A system of practical medicine. By American authors. Vol. 2 (part 4 of 8)

In nervous vomiting, which occurs most frequently in hysterical women, other nervous manifestations are present; there are usually less epigastric pain and tenderness than in ulcer; the nutrition is better preserved; the vomiting is less dependent upon the ingestion of food and more dependent on mental states; and there are longer intervals of relief than in ulcer. Still, it may be necessary to resort to the therapeutical diagnosis as in the preceding instance.

In this connection attention may be called to the importance of searching for reflex causes of vomiting, such as beginning phthisis, ovarian or uterine disease, cerebral disease, and pregnancy; also to certain cases of chronic Bright's disease in which gastric disturbances are the main symptoms.

Of all the nervous affections of the stomach, nervous gastralgia is the one which presents the greatest similarity to gastric ulcer. Its diagnosis from gastric ulcer is often extremely difficult, and may be impossible. The points of difference given in the following table may aid in the diagnosis:

According to Peter,[104] the surface temperature of the epigastrium is elevated in gastric ulcer, but not in nervous gastralgia.

[Footnote 104: Gaz. des Hôp., June, 1883.]

Probably not a single one of the points mentioned in the table is without exception. Nervous gastralgia may be associated with gastric ulcer, and if the ulcer is otherwise latent the diagnosis is manifestly impossible. A diagnosis of purely functional gastralgia has been repeatedly overthrown by the occurrence of profuse hæmatemesis. There is no symptom {517} upon which it is more unsatisfactory to base a diagnosis than upon pain. There is much difference among physicians as regards the frequency with which they diagnose gastric ulcer in the class of cases here described. It is probable that the error is oftenest a too frequent diagnosis of gastric ulcer than the reverse. Nevertheless, when there is doubt it is well to submit the patient for a time to the proper treatment for gastric ulcer.

In several instances gastric crises have been mistaken for gastric ulcer. These gastric or gastralgic crises, as they are called by Charcot, by whom they have been best described,[105] are most frequently associated with locomotor ataxia, but they may occur in connection with other diseases of the spinal cord (subacute myelitis, general spinal paralysis, and disseminated sclerosis), and an analogous affection has been described by Leyden[106] as an independent disease under the name of periodical vomiting with severe gastralgic attacks. Gastric crises have been most carefully studied as a symptom in the prodromic stage of locomotor ataxia. The distinguishing features of these crises are the sudden onset and the atrocious severity of the gastric pain; the simultaneous occurrence of almost incessant vomiting; the habitual continuance of the paroxysms, almost without remission, for two or three days; the normal performance of the gastric functions in the intervals between the paroxysms, which may be months apart; the frequent association with other prodromic symptoms of locomotor ataxia, such as ocular disorders and fulgurating pains in the extremities; and the development after a time of ataxia. Leyden has observed during the attacks retraction of the abdomen without tension of the abdominal walls, obstinate constipation, scanty, dark-colored urine, even anuria for twenty-four hours, and increased frequency of the pulse (also noted by Charcot). Vulpian[107] mentions a case in which there was vomiting of dark-colored blood, and in which naturally the diagnosis of gastric ulcer had been made. In the autopsies of Leyden and of Charcot no lesions of the stomach have been found.

[Footnote 105: Leç. sur les Maladies du Syst. nerveux, t. ii. p. 32, Paris, 1877.]

[Footnote 106: Zeitschr. f. klin. Med., iv. p. 605, 1882.]

[Footnote 107: Maladies du Syst. nerveux, p. 273, Paris, 1879.]

The differential diagnosis of gastric ulcer from gastric cancer will be considered in the article on GASTRIC CANCER.

It has already been said that a part of the symptoms of gastric ulcer are due to an associated chronic catarrhal gastritis. Usually other symptoms are present which render possible the diagnosis of the ulcer. There is usually some apparent external or internal cause of chronic catarrhal gastritis, whereas the etiology of ulcer is obscure; in chronic gastritis gastralgic paroxysms and the peculiar fixed epigastric pain of gastric ulcer are usually absent; in chronic gastritis profuse hæmatemesis is a rare occurrence; and in gastritis the relief obtained by rest and proper regulation of the diet, although manifest, is usually less immediate and striking than in most cases of gastric ulcer.

The passage of gall-stones is usually sufficiently distinguished from gastric ulcer by the sudden onset and the sudden termination of the pain, by the situation of the pain to the right of the median line, by the complete relief in the intervals between the attacks, by the occurrence of jaundice, by the recognition sometimes of enlargement of the liver and of the gall-bladder, and by the detection of gall-stones in the feces.

{518} There is not much danger of confounding abdominal aneurism and lead colic with gastric ulcer, and the points in their differential diagnosis are sufficiently apparent to require no description here. The diagnosis of duodenal ulcer from gastric ulcer will be discussed elsewhere. The different causes of gastric hemorrhage, a knowledge of which is essential to the diagnosis of gastric ulcer, will be considered in the article on HEMORRHAGE FROM THE STOMACH.

PROGNOSIS.--Although a decided majority of simple ulcers of the stomach cicatrize, nevertheless, in view of the frequently insidious course of the disease, the sudden perforations, the grave hemorrhages, the relapses, and the sequels of the disease, the prognosis must be pronounced serious.

The earlier the ulcer comes under treatment the better the prognosis. Old ulcers with thickened indurated margins containing altered blood-vessels naturally heal with greater difficulty than recently-formed ulcers.

Profuse hemorrhage adds to the gravity of the diagnosis. It usually indicates that the ulcer has penetrated to the serous coat of the stomach. A hemorrhage may exert a favorable influence, in so far as to convince the patient of the necessity of submitting to the repose and the strict dietetic regimen which the physician prescribes.

The severity of the pain is of little value as a prognostic sign. Vomiting and dyspepsia, if uncontrolled by regulation of the diet, lead to a cachectic state which often ends in death.

Little basis as there is to hope for recovery after perforation into the general peritoneal cavity, there nevertheless have been a very few cases in which there is reason to believe that recovery has actually taken place after this occurrence.[108]

[Footnote 108: The most convincing case of recovery after perforation of gastric ulcer is one reported by Hughes, Ray, and Hilton in Guy's Hosp. Rep., 1846, p. 332. A servant-girl was suddenly seized with all of the symptoms of perforation. Fortunately, she had eaten nothing for four hours before the attack, and then only gruel. She was placed at once under the influence of opium, was kept in the recumbent posture, and was fed by the rectum. She was discharged apparently cured after fifty-two days. Two months afterward she was again suddenly seized with the same symptoms, and she died in fourteen hours. Shortly before the second perforation she had eaten cherries, strawberries, and gooseberries, which were found in the peritoneal cavity. The autopsy showed, in addition to a recent peritonitis, evidences of an old peritonitis. There were adhesions of the coils of the intestines with each other and between the stomach and adjacent viscera. In the stomach were found a cicatrix and two open ulcers, one of which had perforated.

Other cases in which recovery followed after all of the symptoms of perforation of gastric ulcer were present, but in which no subsequent autopsy proved the correctness of the diagnosis, have been reported by Redwood (Lancet, May 7, 1870); Ross (ibid., Jan. 21, 1871); Tinley (ibid., April 15, 1871); Mancini (La Sperimentale, 1876, pp. 551, 665); and G. Johnson (Brit. Med. Journ., March 26, 1870).

Frazer's two cases, reported in the Dublin Hosp. Gaz., April 15, 1861, are not convincing. The case reported by Aufrecht (Berl. kl. Wochenschr., 1870, No. 21) and the one by Starcke (Deutsche Klinik, 1870, No. 39), which are sometimes quoted as examples of recovery, were cases of circumscribed peritonitis following perforation.

In an interesting case from Nothnägel's clinic reported by Lüderitz, the patient lived sixteen days after perforation into the peritoneal cavity, followed by all of the symptoms of diffuse perforative peritonitis. Death resulted from pneumonia secondary to the peritonitis. At the autopsy were found adhesions over the whole peritoneal surface and streaks of thickened pus between the coils of intestine. The perforation in the stomach was closed by the left lobe of the liver (Berl. kl. Wochenschr., 1879, No. 33).]

In estimating the prognosis one should bear in mind the possibility of relapses; of a continuance of gastric disorders, particularly of gastralgia, after cicatrization; of the formation of cicatricial stenosis of {519} the orifices of the stomach; and of the development of dilatation of the stomach.

After the worst has been said concerning the unfavorable issues of gastric ulcer, it yet remains true that the essential tendency of the ulcer when placed under favorable conditions is toward recovery, and that in many cases the treatment of the disease affords most excellent results, and is therefore a thankful undertaking for the physician.

TREATMENT.--In the absence of any agent which exerts a direct curative influence upon gastric ulcer the main indication for treatment is the removal of all sources of irritation from the ulcer, so that the process of repair may be impeded as little as possible.

Theoretically, this is best accomplished by giving to the stomach complete rest and by nourishing the patient by rectal alimentation. Practically, this method of administering food is attended with many difficulties, and, moreover, the nutrition of the patient eventually suffers by persistence in its employment. In most cases the patient can be more satisfactorily nourished by the stomach, and by proper selection of the diet, without causing injurious irritation of the ulcer.

At the beginning of the course of treatment it is often well to withhold for two or three days all food from the stomach and to resort to exclusive rectal feeding. In some cases with uncontrollable vomiting and after-hemorrhage from the stomach it is necessary to feed the patient exclusively by the rectum.

The substances best adapted for nutritive enemata are artificially-digested foods, such as Leube's pancreatic meat-emulsion, his beef-solution, and peptonized milk-gruel as recommended by Roberts.[109] Beef-tea and eggs, which are often used for this purpose, are not to be recommended, as the former has very little nutritive value, and egg albumen is absorbed in but slight amount from the rectum. Expressed beef-juice may also be used for rectal alimentation. The peptones, although physiologically best adapted for nutritive enemata, often irritate the mucous membrane of the rectum, so that they cannot be retained. It has been proven that it is impossible to completely nourish a human being by the rectum.[110] Rectal alimentation can sometimes be advantageously combined with feeding by the mouth.

[Footnote 109: Leube's pancreatic meat-emulsion is prepared by adding to 4-8 ounces of scraped and finely-chopped beef l-2½ ounces of fresh finely-chopped oxen's or pig's pancreas freed from fat. To the mixture is added a little lukewarm water until the consistence after stirring is that of thick gruel. The syringe used to inject this mixture should have a wide opening in the nozzle; Leube has constructed one for the purpose (Leube, Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Bd. x. p. 11).

The milk-gruel is prepared by adding a thick, well-boiled gruel made from wheaten flour, arrowroot, or some other farinaceous article to an equal quantity of milk. Just before administration a dessertspoonful of liquor pancreaticus (Benger) or 5 grains of extractum pancreatis (Fairchild Bros.), with 20 grains of bicarbonate of soda, are added to the enema. This may be combined with peptonized beef-tea made according to Roberts's formula (Roberts, On the Digestive Ferments, p. 74, London, 1881).

Preparatory to beginning the treatment the bowels should be emptied by a clyster, and this should be occasionally repeated. About three to six ounces of the tepid nutritive fluid should be slowly injected into the rectum. The injections may be repeated at intervals of from three to six hours. If necessary, a few drops of laudanum may be occasionally added to the enema.]

[Footnote 110: Voit u. Bauer, Zeitschrift f. Biologie, Bd. v.]

There is universal agreement that the dietetic treatment of gastric ulcer is of much greater importance than the medicinal treatment. There is {520} hardly another disease in which the beneficial effects of proper regulation of the diet are so apparent as in gastric ulcer. Those articles of food are most suitable which call into action least vigorously the secretion of gastric juice and the peristaltic movements of the stomach, which do not cause abnormal fermentations, which do not remain a long time in the stomach, and which do not mechanically irritate the surface of the ulcer. These requirements are met only by a fluid diet, and are met most satisfactorily by milk and by Leube's beef-solution.

The efficacy of a milk diet in this disease has been attested by long and manifold experience. By its adoption in many cases the pain and the vomiting are relieved, and finally disappear, and the ulcer heals. In general, fresh milk is well borne. If not, skimmed milk may be employed. If the digestion of the milk causes acidity, then a small quantity of bicarbonate of soda or some lime-water (one-fourth to one-half in bulk) may be added to the milk. Large quantities should not be taken at once. Four ounces of milk taken every two hours are generally well borne. Sometimes not more than a tablespoonful can be taken at a time without causing vomiting, and then of course the milk should be given at shorter intervals. It is desirable that the patient should receive at least a quart, and if possible two quarts, during the twenty-four hours. The milk should be slightly warmed, but in some cases cold milk may be better retained. In some instances buttermilk agrees with the patient better than sweet milk. Although many suppose that they have some idiosyncrasy as regards the digestion of milk, this idiosyncrasy is more frequently imaginary than real. Still, there are cases in which milk cannot be retained, even in small quantity.

For such cases peptonized milk often proves serviceable.[111] The artificial digestion of milk as well as of other articles of food is a method generally applicable to the treatment of gastric ulcer. The main objection to peptonized milk is the aversion to it that many patients acquire on account of its bitter taste. The peptonization should not be carried beyond a slightly bitter taste. The disagreeable taste may be improved by the addition of a little Vichy or soda-water. Peptonized milk has proved to be most valuable in the treatment of gastric ulcer.

[Footnote 111: Milk may be peptonized by adding to a pint of fresh milk, warmed to a temperature of 100° F., 5 grs. of extract pancreatis (Fairchild Bros. and Foster) and 20 grs. of bicarb. sodii dissolved in 4 ounces of tepid water. The mixture is allowed to digest for about an hour at a temperature of 100° F., which may be conveniently done by placing the milk in a bowl in a pan of water maintained at this temperature. It is then boiled, strained, and placed on ice, or when the milk is to be taken immediately it is better not to boil it, in order that the partial digestion may continue for a while under the influence of the pancreatic ferment in the stomach. The milk without boiling may be kept on ice without further digestion; and this procedure has the advantage that the pancreatic ferments, although inactive at a temperature near that of ice, are not destroyed. The degree of digestion aimed at is indicated by the production of a slightly, but not unpleasantly, bitter taste. When the digestion is carried to completion, milk has a very bitter and disagreeable flavor. Peptonized milk-gruel, mentioned on page 519, may also be employed.]

Leube's beef-solution[112] is a nutritious, unirritating, and easily-digested article of diet. It can often be taken when milk is not easily or {521} completely digested, or when milk becomes tiresome and disagreeable to the patient. It is relied upon mainly by Leube in his very successful treatment of gastric ulcer. A pot of the beef-solution (corresponding to a half pound of beef) is to be taken during the twenty-four hours. A tablespoonful or more may be given at a time in unsalted or but slightly salted bouillon, to which, if desired, a little of Liebig's beef-extract may be added to improve the taste. The bouillon should be absolutely free from fat. Unfortunately, not a few patients acquire such a distaste for the beef-solution that they cannot be persuaded to continue its use for any considerable length of time.

[Footnote 112: By means of a high temperature and of hydrochloric acid the meat enclosed in an air-tight vessel is converted into a fine emulsion and is partly digested. Its soft consistence, highly nutritious quality, and easy digestibility render this preparation of the greatest value. The beef-solution is prepared in New York satisfactorily by Mettenheimer, druggist, Sixth Avenue and Forty-fifth street, and by Dr. Rudisch, whose preparation is sold by several druggists.]

Freshly-expressed beef-juice is also a fairly nutritious food, which can sometimes be employed with advantage. The juice is rendered more palatable if it is pressed from scraped or finely-chopped beef which has been slightly broiled with a little fresh butter and salt. The meat should, however, remain very rare, and the fat should be carefully removed from the juice.

To the articles of diet which have been mentioned can sometimes be added raw or soft-boiled egg in small quantity, and as an addition to the milk crumbled biscuit or wheaten bread which may be toasted, or possibly powdered rice or arrowroot or some of the infant farinaceous foods, such as Nestle's. Milk thickened with powdered cracker does not coagulate in large masses in the stomach, and is therefore sometimes better borne than ordinary milk.

For the first two or three weeks at least the patient should be confined strictly to the bill of fare here given. Nothing should be left to the discretion of the patient or of his friends. The treatment should be methodic. It is not enough to direct the patient simply to take easily-digested food, but precise directions should be given as to what kind of food is to be taken, how much is to be taken at a time, how often it is to be taken, and how it is to be prepared.

In all cases of any severity the patient should be treated in bed in the recumbent posture, and warm fomentations should be kept over the region of the stomach. Mental and physical fatigue should be avoided.

Usually, at the end of two or three weeks of this diet the patient's condition is sufficiently improved to allow greater variety in his food. Meat-broths may be given. Boiled white meat of a young fowl can now usually be taken, and agreeable dishes can be prepared with milk, beaten eggs, and farinaceous substances, such as arrowroot, rice, corn-starch, tapioca, and sago. Boiled sweetbread is also admissible. Boiled calf's brain and calf's feet are allowed by Leube at this stage of the treatment.

To these articles can soon be added a very rare beefsteak made from the soft mass scraped by a blunt instrument from a tenderloin of beef, so that all coarse and tough fibres are left behind. This may be superficially broiled with a little fresh butter. Boiled white fish, particularly cod, may also be tried.

It is especially important to avoid all coarse, mechanically-irritating food, such as brown bread, wheaten grits, oatmeal, etc.; also fatty substances, pastry, acids, highly-seasoned food, vegetables, fruit, and all kinds of spirituous liquor. The juice of oranges and of lemons can usually be taken. The food should not be taken very hot or very cold.

For at least two or three months the patient should be confined to the {522} easily-digested articles of diet mentioned. These afford sufficient variety, and no license should be given to exceed the dietary prescribed by the physician. Transgression in this respect is liable to be severely punished by return of the symptoms. When there is reason to believe that the ulcer is cicatrized, the patient may gradually resume his usual diet, but often for a long time, and perhaps for life, he may be compelled to guard his diet very carefully, lest there should be a return of the disease. Should there be symptoms of a relapse, the patient should resume at once the easily-digested diet described above.

Medicinal treatment of gastric ulcer, although less efficacious than the dietetic treatment, is not to be discarded. Since its advocacy by Ziemssen the administration of Carlsbad salts or of similarly composed salts belongs to the systematic treatment of gastric ulcer. The objects intended to be accomplished by the use of these salts are the daily evacuation of the contents of the stomach into the intestine by gentle stimulation of the gastric peristaltic movements, the neutralization of the acid of the stomach, and the prevention of acid fermentations in the stomach. Of these objects the most important is the prevention of stagnation of the contents of the stomach. The chief ingredients of the Carlsbad waters are sulphate of sodium, carbonate of sodium, and chloride of sodium. The most important of these ingredients is sulphate of sodium (Glauber's salts), which by exciting peristalsis propels the gastric contents into the intestine, and thus relieves the stomach of its burden, prevents fermentation, and removes from the surface of the ulcer an important source of irritation. The carbonate of sodium neutralizes the acids of the stomach, but the main value of this ingredient and of the chloride of sodium is that in some way they correct the action of the Glauber's salts, so that the latter may be taken in smaller quantity and without the usual unpleasant effects of pure Glauber's salts.[113] The artificial Carlsbad salts are to be preferred to the natural or the artificial Carlsbad water. The natural Carlsbad salts and much of those sold as artificial Carlsbad salts consist almost wholly of sulphate of sodium. It is therefore best to prescribe in proper proportion the leading ingredients of these salts. A suitable combination is sulphate of sodium five ounces, bicarbonate of sodium two ounces, and chloride of sodium one ounce (Leichtenstern[114]). The relative proportion of the ingredients may of course be varied somewhat to suit individual cases. The salts are to be taken daily before breakfast dissolved in a considerable quantity of warm water. One or two heaping teaspoonfuls of the salts are dissolved in one-half to one pint of water warmed to a {523} temperature of 95° F. One-fourth of this is to be drunk at a time at intervals of ten minutes. Breakfast is taken half an hour after the last draught. After breakfast there should follow one or two loose movements of the bowels. If this is not the case, the next day the quantity of the salts is to be increased, or if more movements are produced the quantity is to be diminished until the desired result is obtained. In case the salts do not operate, an enema may be used. Usually, to obtain the same effect, the quantity of salts may be gradually diminished to a teaspoonful.

[Footnote 113: Water from the Sprudel spring contains in 16 ounces 18.2 grains of sulphate of sodium, 14.6 grains of bicarbonate of sodium, and 7.9 grains of chloride of sodium, and 11.8 cubic inches of carbonic acid. Its natural temperature is 158° F. The other Carlsbad springs have the same fixed composition and vary only in temperature and amount of CO_{2}.]

[Footnote 114: The second edition of the German Pharmacopoeia contains a formula for making artificial Carlsbad salts, so that the ingredients are in about the same proportion as in the natural water. The formula is as follows: Dried sulphate of sodium 44 parts, sulphate of potassium 2 parts, chloride of sodium 18 parts, bicarbonate of sodium 36 parts. These should be mixed so as to make a white dry powder. The Carlsbad water is imitated by dissolving 6 grammes of this salt in 1 liter of water (Pharmacopoeia Germanica, editio altera, Berlin, 1882, p. 232).

According to a prescription very commonly used in Germany, the Carlsbad salts are made by taking sulphate of sodium 50 parts, bicarbonate of sodium 6 parts, chloride of sodium 3 parts. Dose, a teaspoonful dissolved in one or two tumblers of warm water (Ewald u. Lüdecke, Handb. d. Allg. u. spec. Arzneiverordnungslehre, Berlin, 1883, p. 480).]

The Carlsbad salts are directed especially against the chronic gastric catarrh which complicates the majority of cases of ulcer of the stomach. It is well known that the most effective method of treating this morbid condition is the washing out of the stomach by means of the stomach-tube. The propriety of adopting this procedure in gastric ulcer comes, therefore, under consideration. Although the use of the stomach-tube in gastric ulcer is discarded by Leube and by Sée on account of its possible danger, nevertheless this instrument has been employed with great benefit in many instances of this disease by Schliep, Debore, and others.[115] No instance of perforation of an ulcer by means of the stomach-tube has been reported, and in general no evil effects have resulted; but Duguet cites a case of fatal hemorrhage following washing out of the stomach.[116] In view of the great benefit to be secured by washing out the stomach, and of the comparatively slight danger which attends the process, it seems justifiable to adopt this procedure cautiously and occasionally in cases of gastric ulcer with severe gastric catarrh. Of course only the soft rubber tube should be used, and the siphon process should be adopted.[117] The stomach may be washed out with pure warm water or with water containing a little bicarbonate of sodium (one-half drachm to a quart of water). The occasional cleansing of the stomach in this way can hardly fail to promote the healing of the ulcer. Recent or threatened hemorrhage from the stomach would contraindicate the use of the stomach-tube.

[Footnote 115: Schliep, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., Bd. 13; Debore, L'Union méd., Dec. 30, 1882; Bianchi, Gaz. degli Ospitali, March 26, 1884.]

[Footnote 116: Gaz. des Hôp., Apr. 29, 1884. In a case of gastric ulcer of Cornillon severe hemorrhage followed washing out the stomach (Le Prog. méd., Apr. 28, 1883).]

[Footnote 117: Soft rubber stomach-tubes are made by Tiemann & Co. in New York, and are sold by most medical instrument-makers. A description of the appropriate tube and of the method of its use is given by W. B. Platt ("The Mechanical Treatment of Diseases of the Stomach," Maryland Medical Journal, March 8, 1884).]

Beyond the measures indicated there is little more to do in the way of treatment directed toward the repair of the ulcer. Not much, if anything, is to be expected from the employment of drugs which have been claimed to exert a specific curative action on the ulcer. Of these drugs those which have been held in the greatest repute are bismuth and nitrate of silver. Trousseau[118] devised a somewhat complicated plan for administering bismuth and nitrate of silver in succession for several months in the treatment of gastric ulcer. There are few who any longer cherish any faith in these drugs as curative of gastric ulcer. The same may be said of other drugs which have been thought to have similar specific virtue in the treatment of gastric ulcer, such as acetate of lead, arsenic, chloral hydrate, iodoform, etc.

[Footnote 118: Clinique médicale, t. iii. p. 95, Paris, 1865.]

{524} It remains to consider therapeutic measures which may be necessary to combat individual symptoms of gastric ulcer.

The pain of gastric ulcer is generally relieved in a few days by strict adherence to the dietetic regimen which has been laid down. When this is not the case, it may be best to withhold all food from the stomach and to nourish by the rectum. But this cannot be continued long without weakening the patient, and sometimes the pain persists in spite of the rest afforded the stomach. Undoubtedly, the most effective means of quieting the pain of gastric ulcer is the administration of opium in some form. Opium should not, however, be resorted to without full consideration of the possible consequences. When the use of this drug is once begun, the patient is liable to become dependent upon it, and may be inclined, consciously or unconsciously, to exaggerate the pain in order to obtain the narcotic. When prescribing opium in this disease the physician should have in mind the danger of establishing the opium habit. Moreover, opium retards digestion, and is anything but an aid to the proper dietetic regimen, which is all-important. If it is decided to give opium, it does not matter much in what form it is administered, but the dose should be as small as will answer the purpose. Hypodermic injections of morphine over the region of the stomach may be recommended. Codeia often produces less disturbance than opium or morphine. A useful powder for the relief of pain is one containing 8 or 10 grains of subnitrate of bismuth, 1/12 grain of sulphate of morphia, and 1/5 grain of extract of belladonna. Much of the beneficial effect attributed to bismuth is in reality due to its customary combination with a small quantity of morphine. Before resorting to opium in cases of severe pain it will be well to try some of the other means for relieving the pain of gastric ulcer, although they are less effective. Gerhardt thinks that astringents are better than narcotics to relieve the pain of ulcer, and he recommends for the purpose three or four drops of solution of chloride of iron diluted with a wineglassful of water, to be taken several times daily. Although this recommendation is from high authority and is often quoted, sufficient confirmatory evidence of its value is lacking. Other medicines recommended are hyoscyamus, belladonna, choral hydrate, chloric ether, hydrocyanic acid, bismuth, nitrate of silver, and compound kino powder. Sometimes warm fomentations, at other times a light ice-bag over the epigastrium, afford marked relief of the pain. Counter-irritation over the region of the stomach has also given relief. This may be effected with a mustard plaster or by croton oil. I have known the establishment of a small nitric-acid issue in the pit of the stomach to relieve the pain, but such severe measures of counter-irritation are generally unnecessary. The application of a few leeches over the epigastrium has been highly recommended, but this should be done without much loss of blood. The effect of position of the body upon the relief of pain should be determined. When the pain is due to flatulence or to acid fermentation in the stomach, the treatment should be directed to those states.

The most effective means of controlling the vomiting in gastric ulcer are the regulation of the diet and, if necessary, the resort to rectal alimentation. Absolute rest should be enjoined. Whenever small quantities of milk, peptonized or in any other form, cannot be retained, then exclusive rectal feeding may be tried for a while. There have been cases of gastric {525} ulcer when both the stomach and the rectum have been intolerant of food. In such desperate cases the attempt may be made to introduce food into the stomach by means of the stomach-tube, for it is a singular fact that food introduced in this way is sometimes retained when everything taken by the mouth is vomited.[119] The cautious washing out of the stomach by the stomach-tube may prove beneficial. In these cases the attempt has also been made to nourish by subcutaneous injections of food. In a case of gastric ulcer where no food could be retained either by the stomach or by the rectum Whittaker[120] injected subcutaneously milk, beef-extract, and warmed cod-liver oil. The oil was best borne. The injections were continued for four days without food by the mouth or rectum. The patient recovered. At the best, hypodermic alimentation can afford but slight nourishment, and is to be regarded only as a last refuge. If there is danger of death by exhaustion, transfusion may be resorted to.

[Footnote 119: Debore, L'Union médicale, Dec. 30, 1882, and Gaz. des Hôp., April 29, 1884. For this reason Debore makes extensive use of the stomach-tube in general in feeding patients affected with gastric ulcer. He objects to an exclusive milk diet on account of the quantity of fluid necessary to nourish the patient, which he says amounts to three to four quarts of milk daily. To avoid these inconveniences, he gives three times daily drachm viss of meat-powder and drachm iiss of bicarbonate of sodium (or equal parts of calcined magnesia and bicarb. sod.), well stirred into milk. This is to be introduced by the stomach-tube on account of its disagreeable taste. He believes that the addition of the large quantity of alkali prevents digestion from beginning until the food has reached the intestine. He also gives daily a quart of milk containing grs. xv of saccharate of lime. Debore's method of preparing the meat-powder is described in L'Union médicale, July 29, 1882, p. 160. He also uses a milk-powder (ibid., Dec. 30, 1882; see also Le Progrès méd., July 12, 1884).]

[Footnote 120: J. T. Whittaker, "Hypodermic Alimentation," The Clinic, Jan. 22, 1876.

Bernutz practised successfully in two cases the hypodermic injection of fresh dog's blood (Gaz. des Hôp., 1882, No. 64).

Krueg (Wiener med. Wochenschr., 1875, No. 34) injected 15 cc. of olive oil twice a day subcutaneously without causing abscesses.

Menzel and Porco were the first to employ hypodermic alimentation (ibid., 1869, No. 31).]

Of remedies to check vomiting, first in importance are ice swallowed in small fragments and morphine administered hypodermically. Effervescent drinks, such as Vichy, soda-water, and iced champagne, may bring relief. Other remedies which have been recommended are bismuth, hydrocyanic acid, oxalate of cerium, creasote, iodine, bromide of potash, calomel in small doses, and ingluvin. But in general it is best to forego the use of drugs and to rely upon proper regulation of the diet, such as iced milk taken in teaspoonful doses, and upon repose for the stomach.

Hemorrhage from the stomach is best treated by absolute rest, the administration of bits of ice by the mouth, and the application of a flat, not too heavy, ice-bag over the stomach. The patient should lie as quietly as possible in the supine position, with light coverings and in a cool atmosphere. He should be cautioned to make no exertion. His apprehensions should be quieted so far as possible. All food should be withheld from the stomach, and for four or five days after the cessation of profuse hemorrhage aliment should be given only by the rectum. There is no proof that styptics administered by the mouth have any control over the hemorrhage, and as they are liable to excite vomiting they may do harm. Ergotin, dissolved in water (1 part to 10), may be injected hypodermically in grain doses several times repeated if necessary. If internal styptics {526} are to be used, perhaps the best are alum-whey and a combination of gallic acid 10 grains and dilute sulphuric acid 10 drops diluted with water. Fox praises acetate of lead, and others ergot, tannin, and Monsell's solution. If there is vomiting or much restlessness, morphine should be given hypodermically. If the bleeding is profuse, elastic ligatures may be applied for a short time around the upper part of one or more extremities, so as to shut out temporarily from the circulation the blood contained in the extremity. If syncope threatens, ammonia or a little ether may be inhaled, or ether may be given hypodermically. Brandy, if administered, should be given either by the rectum or hypodermically. Caution should be exercised not to excite too vigorously the force of the circulation, as the diminished force of the heart is an important agent in checking hemorrhage. When life is threatened in consequence of the loss of blood, then recourse may be had to transfusion, but experience has shown that this act is liable to cause renewed hemorrhage in consequence of the elevation of the blood-pressure which follows it. Transfusion is therefore indicated more for the acute anæmia after the hemorrhage has ceased and is not likely to be renewed. It should not be employed immediately after profuse hæmatemesis, unless it is probable that otherwise the patient will die from the loss of blood, and then it is well to transfuse only a small quantity.[121]

[Footnote 121: Michel transfused successfully in a case of extreme anæmia following gastrorrhagia (Berl. klin. Wochenschr., 1870, No. 49). In a case of profuse and repeated hæmatemesis which followed washing out the stomach Michaelis infused into the veins 350 cc. of solution of common salt. Reaction gradually followed, and the patient recovered. This case, which was one of probable ulcer, illustrates the advantages of infusing a small quantity (ibid., June 23, 1884). The dangers are illustrated by a case reported by V. Hacker, who infused 1500 cc. of salt solution in a patient in a state of extreme collapse resulting from hemorrhage from gastric ulcer. The patient rallied, but he died three hours after the infusion from renewed hemorrhage (Wiener med. Wochenschr., 1883, No. 37). In Légroux's case of gastric ulcer renewed hemorrhage and death followed the transfusion of only 80 grammes of blood (Arch. gén. de Méd., Nov., 1880). In a case quoted by Roussel, Leroy transfused 130 grammes of blood in a girl twenty years old who lay at the point of death from repeated hemorrhages from a gastric ulcer. In the following night occurred renewed hemorrhage and death (Gaz. des Hôp., Sept. 22, 1883). According to the experiments of Schwartz and V. Ott, the transfusion, or rather infusion, of physiological salt solution is as useful as that of blood, and it is simpler and unattended with some of the dangers of blood-transfusion. The formula is chloride of sodium 6 parts, distilled water 1000.]

Schilling recommends, when the bleeding is so profuse that the patient's life is threatened, to tampon the stomach by means of a rubber balloon attached to the end of a soft-rubber stomach-tube.[122] The external surface of the balloon is slightly oiled. It is introduced into the stomach in a collapsed state, and after its introduction it is moderately distended with air. When the balloon is to be withdrawn the air should be allowed slowly to escape. Schilling tried this procedure in one case of hemorrhage from gastric ulcer, allowing the inflated bag to remain in the stomach twelve minutes. The hemorrhage ceased and was not renewed. Experience only can determine whether this device, to which there are manifest objections, will prove a valuable addition to our meagre means of controlling hemorrhage from the stomach.

[Footnote 122: F. Schilling, Aerztl. Intelligenzbl., Jan. 8, 1884. Schreiber, in order to determine the position of the stomach, was the first to introduce and inflate in this organ a rubber balloon (Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., June 5, 1877). Uhler recommends in case of profuse gastric hemorrhage to pass a rubber bag into the stomach and fill it with liquid (Maryland Med. Journ., Aug. 30, 1884, p. 347).]

{527} The boldest suggestion ever made for stopping gastric hemorrhage is that of Rydygier, who advocates in case hemorrhage from an ulcer threatens to be fatal to cut down upon the stomach, search for the bleeding ulcer, and then resect it.[123] Notwithstanding the great advances made in gastric surgery during the last few years, Rydygier's suggestion seems extravagant and unwarrantable.

[Footnote 123: Berl. klin. Wochenschr., Jan. 16, 1882.]

The most effectual treatment of the dyspepsia which is present in many cases of gastric ulcer is adherence to the dietetic rules which have been laid down, aided by the administration of Carlsbad salts and perhaps in extreme cases the occasional and cautious use of the stomach-tube. If eructations of gas and heartburn are troublesome, antacids may be employed, but they should be given in small doses and not frequently, as the ultimate effect of alkalies is to increase the acid secretion of the stomach and to impair digestion. The best alkali to use is bicarbonate of sodium, of which a few grains may be taken dry upon the tongue or dissolved in a little water.

If perforation into the peritoneal cavity occur, then opium or hypodermic injections of morphine should be given in large doses, as in peritonitis. Bran poultices sprinkled with laudanum or other warm fomentations should be applied over the abdomen, although in Germany ice-bags are preferred. Food should be administered only by the rectum. The chances of recovery are extremely slight, but the patient's sufferings are thus relieved. In view of the almost certainly fatal prognosis of perforation of gastric ulcer into the general peritoneal cavity, and in view of the success attending various operations requiring laparotomy, it would seem justifiable in these cases, after arousing, if possible, the patient from collapse by the administration of stimulants per rectum or hypodermically, to open the peritoneal cavity and cleanse it with some tepid antiseptic solution, and then to treat the perforation in the stomach and the case generally according to established surgical methods.[124] This would be the more indicated if it is known that the contents of the stomach at the time of perforation are not of a bland nature.

[Footnote 124: Mikulicz has successfully treated by laparotomy a case of purulent peritonitis resulting from perforation of the intestine with extravasation of the intestinal contents. He says that the operation is not contraindicated by existing peritonitis if the patient is not already in a state of collapse or sepsis. The perforation is closed by sutures after freshening the edges of the opening (abstract in the Medical News, Philada., Sept. 6, 1884). Both Kuh and Rydygier recommend opening the abdomen after perforation of gastric ulcer. The borders of the ulcer are to be resected and the opening closed by sutures (Volkmann's Samml. klin. Vorträge, No. 220, p. 12).]

It is important to maintain and to improve the patient's nutrition, which often becomes greatly impaired from the effects of the ulcer. This indication is not altogether compatible with the all-important one of reducing to a minimum the digestive work of the stomach. Nevertheless, some of the easily-digested articles of food which have been mentioned are highly nutritious. By means of these and by good hygienic management the physician should endeavor, without violating the dietetic laws which have been laid down, to increase, so far as possible, the strength of his patient. Starvation treatment in itself is never indicated in gastric ulcer. Inunction of the body with oil is useful in cases of gastric ulcer, as recommended by Pepper.[125]

[Footnote 125: North Carolina Medical Journal, 1880, vol. v. p. 5.]

{528} In view of Daettwyler's experiments, mentioned on page 514, it is manifestly important to counteract the anæmia of gastric ulcer. Iron, however, administered by the mouth, disturbs the stomach and is decidedly contraindicated during the active stage of gastric ulcer. During convalescence, only the blandest preparations of iron should be given, and these not too soon, lest they cause a relapse. When the indication to remove the anæmia is urgent, and especially when the chlorotic form of anæmia exists, it may be well to try the hypodermic method of administering iron, although this method has not yet been made thoroughly satisfactory. Especially for the anæmia of gastric ulcer would an efficient and unirritating preparation of iron for hypodermic administration prove a great boon. Probably at present the best preparation for hypodermic use is the citrate of iron, given in one- to two-grain doses in a 10 per cent. aqueous solution, which when used must be clear and not over a month old. The syringe and needle shortly before using should be washed with carbolic acid. The injections are best borne when made into the long muscles of the back or into the nates, as recommended by Lewin for injections of corrosive sublimate. A slight burning pain is felt for ten minutes after the injection. This is the method employed by Quincke with good result and without inflammatory reaction.[126] It is well to remember that Kobert[127] has found by experiment on animals that large doses of iron injected subcutaneously cause nephritis. Other preparations of iron which have been recommended for hypodermic use are ferrum dialysatum (DaCosta), ferrum pyrophosphoricum cum natr. citrico (Neuss), ferrum pyrophosphoricum cum ammon. citr. (Huguenin), ferrum peptonatum and ferrum oleinicum (Rosenthal).[128] When it becomes safe to administer iron by the stomach, then the blander preparations should be used, such as the pyrophosphate, lactate, effervescing citrate, ferrum redactum. Leube recommends the following prescription: Ferr. redact. gr. 80, Pulv. althææ gr. 60, Gelatin q. s.; make 90 pills: at first one, and afterward as many as three, of these pills may be taken three times a day. When carefully prepared the pills are about as soft as butter.

[Footnote 126: Quincke, Deutsch. Arch. f. klin. Med., Bd. xx. p. 27; Glaenecke, Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharm., Bd. 17, p. 466.]

[Footnote 127: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharm., Bd. 16.]

[Footnote 128: DaCosta, N.Y. Med. Record, vol. xiii. p. 290; Neuss, Zeitschrift f. klin. Med., Bd. 3, p. 1; Huguenin, Correspondenzbl. f. Schweiz. Aerzte, 1876, No. 11; Rosenthal, Wiener med. Presse, 1878, Nos. 45-49, and 1884, Jan. 20.]

Various sequels of gastric ulcer may require treatment. Cicatrization of the ulcer is by no means always cure in the clinical sense. As the result of adhesions and the formation and contraction of cicatricial tissue very serious disturbances of the functions of the stomach may follow the repair of gastric ulcer. The most important of these sequels is stenosis of the orifices of the stomach, particularly of the pyloric orifice. Very considerable stenosis of the pylorus may be produced before the ulcer is completely cicatrized. In three instances a stenosing ulcer of the pylorus has been successfully extirpated.[129] The most important of these sequels {529} of gastric ulcer will be treated of hereafter. Here it need only be said that during convalescence from gastric ulcer attention to diet is all-important. For a long time the diet should be restricted to easily-digested food. The first symptoms of relapse are to be met by prompt return to bland diet, or, if necessary, to rectal alimentation.

[Footnote 129: The successful operators were Rydygier (Berl. klin. Wochenschr., Jan. 16, 1882), Czerny (Arch. f. klin. Chir., Bd. xxx. p. 1), and Van Kleef (Virchow u. Hirsch's Jahresbericht, 1882, Bd. ii. p. 383). Cavazzani cut out by an elliptical incision an old indurated ulcer of the stomach adherent to the anterior abdominal walls. The patient died three years afterward of phthisis (Centralbl. f. Chir., 1879, p. 711). Lauenstein resected the pylorus unsuccessfully for what appears to have been an ulcer of the pylorus with fibroid induration around it (ibid., 1882, No. 9). These four cases (three successful) are all which I have found recorded of resection of gastric ulcer. In my opinion the resection of gastric ulcers which resist all other methods of treatment, and especially those which cause progressive stricture of the pylorus, is a justifiable operation.]

Addendum.

Ulcers of the stomach which do not belong to the category of simple ulcer are for the most part of pathological rather than of clinical interest.

Although miliary tubercles in the walls of the stomach are more frequent than is generally supposed, genuine tuberculous ulcers of the stomach are not common. The most important criterion of these ulcers is the presence of tuberculous lymphatic glands in the neighborhood, and of miliary tubercles upon the peritoneum corresponding to the ulcer. Sometimes miliary tubercles can be discovered in the floor and sides of the ulcer. Tuberculous gastric ulcers, when they occur, are usually associated with tuberculous ulceration of the intestine. In an undoubted case of tuberculous ulcer of the stomach reported by Litten, however, this was the only ulcer to be found in the digestive tract.[130] Tuberculous gastric ulcers generally produce no symptoms, but they have been known to cause perforation of the stomach and hæmatemesis. Many cases which have been recorded as tuberculous ulcers of the stomach were in reality simple ulcers. Cheesy tubercles as large as a pea, both ulcerated and non-ulcerated, have been found in the stomach, but they are very rare.

[Footnote 130: Litten, Virchow's Archiv, Bd. 67, p. 615.]

Typhoid ulcers may also occur in the stomach, but they are infrequent. Both perforation of the stomach and gastrorrhagia have been caused by typhoid ulcers, which, as a rule, however, produce no symptoms distinctly referable to the ulcer.

Syphilitic ulcers and syphilitic cicatrices of the stomach have been described, without sufficient proof as to their being syphilitic in origin.

Necrotic ulcers, probably mycotic in origin, may be found in the stomach in cases of splenic fever, erysipelas, pyæmia, etc.

Ulceration occurring in toxic, in diphtheritic, and in phlegmonous gastritis need not be discussed here.

Follicular and catarrhal ulcers of the stomach have been described, but without sufficient ground for separating them from hemorrhagic erosion on the one hand and simple ulcer on the other.

Hemorrhagic erosions of the stomach, to which formerly so much importance was attached, are now believed to be without clinical significance. They are found very frequently, and often very abundantly, after death from a great variety of causes.

{530}

CANCER OF THE STOMACH.

BY W. H. WELCH, M.D.

DEFINITION.--Cancer of the stomach is characterized anatomically by the formation in this organ of a new growth, composed of a connective-tissue stroma so arranged as to enclose alveoli or spaces containing cells resembling epithelial cells. The growth extends by invading the tissues surrounding it, and frequently gives rise to secondary cancerous deposits in other organs of the body. The forms of cancer which occur primarily in the stomach are scirrhous, medullary, colloid, and cylindrical epithelial cancer. The disease develops usually in advanced life. Rarely latent, occasionally without symptoms pointing to the stomach as the seat of disease, gastric cancer is usually attended by the following symptoms: loss of appetite, indigestion, vomiting with or without admixture with blood, pain, a tumor in or near the epigastric region, progressive loss of flesh and strength, and the development of the so-called cancerous cachexia. The disease is not curable. After its recognition it rarely lasts longer than from twelve to fifteen months.

SYNONYMS.--Carcinoma ventriculi; Malignant disease of the stomach. Of the many synonyms for the special forms of cancer, the most common are--for scirrhous, hard, fibrous; for medullary, encephaloid, soft, fungoid; for colloid, gelatinous, mucoid, alveolar; and for cylindrical epithelial, cylindrical-celled or cylindrical or columnar epithelioma, cylindrical-celled cancroid, destructive adenoma.

HISTORY.--Cancer of the stomach was known to the ancients only by certain disturbances of the gastric functions which it produces. The disease itself was not clearly appreciated until its recognition by post-mortem examinations, which began to be made with some frequency after the revival of medicine in the sixteenth century. During the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries several instances of gastric cancer are recorded, the best described being those observed and collected by Morgagni (1761). During this period scirrhus was regarded as the type of cancerous disease. It was a common custom to call only the ulcerated scirrhous tumors cancerous.

With the awakened interest in pathological anatomy which marked the beginning of the present century, the gross anatomical characters of cancer and the main forms of the disease came to be more clearly recognized. After the description of encephaloid cancer by Laennec[1] in 1812, {531} and the first clear recognition of colloid cancer by Otto[2] in 1816, these two forms of cancer took rank with scirrhus as constituting the varieties of cancer of the stomach as well as of cancer elsewhere. All that it was possible to accomplish in the description of cancer of the stomach from a purely gross anatomical point of view reached its culmination in the great pathological works of Cruveilhier (1829-35) and of Carswell (1838), both of whom admirably delineated several specimens of gastric cancer.

[Footnote 1: Dict. des Sciences méd., t. i. and t. xii., Paris, 1812-15.]

[Footnote 2: Otto, Seltens Beobachtungen, etc., 1816.]

During this period of active anatomical research the symptomatology of gastric cancer was not neglected. The article on cancer by Bayle and Cayol in the Dictionnaire des Sciences médicales, published in 1812, shows how well the clinical history of gastric cancer was understood at that period.

Cylindrical-celled epithelioma of the stomach could not be recognized as a separate form of tumor until the application of the microscope to the study and classification of tumors--an era introduced by Müller in 1838.[3] Cylindrical-celled epithelioma of the stomach was first recognized by Reinhardt in 1851, was subsequently described by Bidder and by Virchow, and received a full and accurate description from Förster in 1858.[4]

[Footnote 3: Ueber den feineren Ban, etc., der krankh. Geschwülste, Berlin, 1838.]

[Footnote 4: Reinhardt, Annalen d. Charité, ii. 1, 1851; Bidder, Müller's Archiv, 1852, p. 178; Virchow, Gaz. méd. de Paris, April 7, 1855; Förster, Virchow's Archiv, Bd. 14, p. 91, 1858.]

Until the publication by Waldeyer[5] in 1867 of his memorable article on the development of cancers, it was generally accepted that gastric cancer originated in the submucous coat of the stomach, and that the cells in the cancerous alveoli were derived from connective-tissue cells. Waldeyer attempted to establish for the stomach his doctrine that all cancers are of epithelial origin. In all varieties of gastric cancer he believed that he could demonstrate the origin of the cancer-cells from epithelial cells of the gastric tubules--a mode of origin which had previously been advocated for cylindrical epithelioma by Cornil[6] (1864). Waldeyer's view has met with marked favor since its publication, but there are eminent pathologists who have not given adherence to it in the exclusive form advocated by its author.

[Footnote 5: Virchow's Archiv, Bd. 41.]

[Footnote 6: Journ. de l'Anat. et de la Phys., 1864.]

It is somewhat remarkable that although in the early part of the present century several monographs on gastric cancer appeared,[7] all the more recent contributions to the subject are to be found in theses, scattered journal articles, and text-books. Of the more recent careful and extensive articles on cancer of the stomach, those of Lebert and of Brinton are perhaps most worthy of mention.[8]

[Footnote 7: Chardel, Benech, Daniel, Germain, Prus, Sharpey, Barras, etc.]

[Footnote 8: Lebert, Die Krankheiten des Magens, Tübingen, 1878; Brinton, Brit. and For. Med.-Chir. Rev., 1857.]

ETIOLOGY.--The data for estimating the frequency of gastric cancer are the clinical statistics of hospitals, series of recorded autopsies, and mortuary registration reports.

Statistics with reference to this point based exclusively upon the clinical material of hospitals have only relative value, as they do not {532} represent in proper proportion both sexes, all ages, all classes in life, and all diseases. Statistics based upon autopsies surpass all others in certainty of diagnosis, but they possess in even greater degree the defects urged against hospital statistics. Not all the fatal cases in hospitals are examined post-mortem, and gastric cancer is among the diseases most likely to receive such examination. Hence estimates of frequency based exclusively upon autopsies are liable to be excessive. Estimates from mortuary registration reports, and therefore from the diagnoses given in death-certificates, rest manifestly upon a very untrustworthy basis as regards diagnosis, but in other respects they represent the ideal point of view, including, as these reports do, all causes of death among all classes of persons. It is evident that in all methods of estimating the frequency of gastric cancer inhere important sources of error. In general, the larger the number of cases upon which the estimates rest the less prominent are the errors. Such estimates as we possess are to be regarded only as approximate, and subject to revision.

From mortuary statistics Tanchou estimates the frequency of gastric cancer as compared with that of all causes of death at 0.6 per cent.; Virchow, at 1.9 per cent.; Wyss, at 2 per cent.; and D'Espine, at 2½ per cent.[9]

[Footnote 9: Tanchou, Rech. sur le Traitement méd. des Tumeurs du Sein, Paris, 1844. These statistics, which are based upon an analysis of 382,851 deaths in the department of the Seine, are necessarily subject to sources of error, but they do not seem to me to deserve the harsh criticisms of Lebert and others.

Virchow, Verhandl. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. Würzburg, 1860, vol. x. p. 49--analysis of 3390 deaths in Würzburg during the years 1852-55.

Wyss, quoted by Ebstein in Volkmann's Samml. klin. Vorträge, No. 87--analysis of 4800 deaths in Zurich from 1872-74.

D'Espine, Echo médical, 1858, vol. ii.--mortuary statistics of the canton of Geneva, considered to be particularly accurate.]

In 8468 autopsies, chiefly from English hospitals, Brinton[10] found gastric cancer recorded in 1 per cent. of the cases. Gussenbauer and Von Winiwarter[11] found gastric cancer recorded in 1½ per cent. of the 61,287 autopsies in the Pathological Anatomical Institute of the Vienna University. From an analysis of 11,175 autopsies in Prague, I find gastric cancer in 3½ per cent. of the cases.[12]

[Footnote 10: Loc. cit.]

[Footnote 11: Arch. f. klin. Chirurg., Bd. xix. p. 372.]

[Footnote 12: Statistics of Dittrich, Engel, Willigk, Wrany, and Eppinger, in Prager Vierteljahrschr., vols. vii., viii., ix., x., xii., xiv., xxvii., l., xciv., xcix., and cxiv. Grünfeld found in 1150 autopsies in the general hospital for aged persons in Copenhagen 102 cancers of the stomach, or 9 per cent. (Schmidt's Jahrb., Bd. 198, p. 141).]

I have collected and analyzed with reference to this point the statistics of death from all causes in the city of New York for the fifteen years from 1868 to 1882, inclusive.[13] I find that of the 444,564 deaths during this period, cancer of the stomach was assigned as the cause in 1548 cases and cancer of the liver in 867 cases. Probably at least one-third of the primary cancers of the liver are to be reckoned as gastric cancers. This would make the ratio of gastric cancer to all causes of death about 0.4 per cent. This ratio becomes about 1 per cent. (0.93) if only the deaths from twenty years of age upward be taken: gastric cancer hardly ever occurs under that age. It is probably fair to conclude that in New York not over 1 in 200 of the deaths occurring at all ages and from all causes {533} is due to cancer of the stomach, and that about 1 in 100 of the deaths from twenty years of age upward is due to this cause.

[Footnote 13: These statistics are obtained from the records of the Board of Health of the city of New York. These records are kept with great care and system.]

The organs most frequently affected with primary cancer are the uterus and stomach. In order to determine the relative frequency of cancer in these situations, I have compiled the following table of statistics from various sources:[14]

Primary Cancers. Stomach. Uterus. ------------------------- -------------- -------------- 11,131 in Vienna 10 per cent. 31 per cent. 7,150 in New York 25.7 " " 24.2 " " 9,118 in Paris (Tanchou) 25.2 " " 32.8 " " 1,378 in Paris (Salle) 31.9 " " 32 " " 587 in Berlin 35.8 " " 25 " " 183 in Würzburg 34.9 " " 19 " " 1,046 in Prague 37.6 " " 33.3 " " 889 in Geneva 45 " " 15.6 " " ------ ---- ---- 31,482 total 21.4 per cent. 29.5 per cent.

From this table it appears that in some collections of cases the uterus is the most frequent seat of primary cancer, while in other collections the stomach takes the first rank. If the sum-total of all the cases be taken, the conclusion would be that about one-fifth of all primary cancers are seated in the stomach, and somewhat less than one-third in the uterus. Even if allowance be made for the apparently too low percentage of cases of gastric cancer in the large Vienna statistics,[15] I should still be inclined to place the uterus first in the list of organs most frequently affected with primary cancer, and to estimate the frequency of gastric cancer compared with that of primary cancer elsewhere as not over 25 per cent.

[Footnote 14: Vienna cases: Gurlt, Arch. f. klin. Chir., Bd. xxv. p. 421--statistical analysis of 16,637 tumors observed in the three large hospitals of Vienna from 1855 to 1878. New York cases: see preceding foot-note. Paris cases: Tanchou, op. cit., and Salle, Étiologie de la Carcinose, Thèse, Paris, 1877, p. 145 et seq.--fatal cases in Paris hospitals, 1861-63. Berlin cases: Lange, Ueber den Magenkrebs, Inaug. Diss., Berlin, 1877--post-mortem material. Würzburg cases: Virchow, loc. cit., and Virchow's Archiv, Bd. 27, p. 430. Prague cases: reference given above--post-mortem material. Geneva cases: D'Espine, loc. cit.]

[Footnote 15: That this percentage is too low is apparent from the fact that the number of cases of gastric cancer is only twice that of primary cancer of liver in Gurlt's statistics.]

The liability to gastric cancer seems to be the same in both sexes. Of 2214 cases of gastric cancer which I have collected from hospital statistics, and which were nearly all confirmed by autopsy, 1233 were in males and 981 in females.[16] This makes the ratio of males to females about 5 to 4. This difference is so slight that no importance can be attached to it, especially in view of the fact that in most hospitals the males are in excess of the females.

[Footnote 16: My statistics regarding sex are obtained from Prager Vierteljahrschr., vols. xvii., l., xciv., xcix., cxiv.; Lange, op. cit.; Katzenellenbogen, Beitr. zur Statistik d. Magencarcinoms, Jena, 1878; Leudet, Bull. de l'Acad., t. 29, p. 564; Gussenbauer and V. Winiwarter, loc. cit.; Lebert, op. cit.; Habershon, Diseases of Abdomen, Philada., 1879; and Ann. d. Städt. Allg. Krankenh. zu München, Bd. i. and ii.

If to these accurate statistics be added collections of cases from heterogeneous sources, including mortuary statistics (Brinton, Louis, D'Espine, Virchow, Gurlt, Welch), there results a total of 5426 cases, with 2843 males and 2583 females, the two sexes being more evenly represented than in the more exact statistics given in the text. In this collection of cases Gussenbauer and V. Winiwarter's cases only up to the year 1855 are included, as the subsequent ones are doubtless in great part included in Gurlt's statistics. According to Brinton, gastric cancer is twice as frequent in males as in females.]

{534} The following table gives the age in 2038 cases of gastric cancer obtained from trustworthy sources and arranged according to decades:[17]

Age. Number of cases. Per cent. ------ ---------------- --------- 10-20. 2 0.1 20-30. 55 2.7 30-40. 271 13.3 40-50. 499 24.5 50-60. 620 30.4 60-70. 428 21 70-80. 140 6.85 80-90. 20 1 90-100. 2 0.1 Over 100. 1 0.05

From this analysis we may conclude that three-fourths of all gastric cancers occur between forty and seventy years of age. The absolutely largest number is found between fifty and sixty years, but, taking into consideration the number of those living, the liability to gastric cancer is as great between sixty and seventy years of age. Nevertheless, the number of cases between thirty and forty years is considerable, and the occurrence of gastric cancer even between twenty and thirty is not so exceptional as is often represented, and is by no means to be ignored. The liability to gastric cancer seems to lessen after seventy years of age, but here the number of cases and the number of those living are so small that it is hazardous to draw positive conclusions.

[Footnote 17: The sources of the statistics for age are--Dittrich (160), Prager Vierteljahrschr., vol. xvii.; D'Espine (117), loc. cit.; Virchow (63), Virchow's Archiv, Bd. 27, p. 429; Leudet (69), loc. cit.; Lange (147), op. cit.; Katzenellenbogen (60), op. cit.; Gussenbauer and Von Winiwarter (493 cases up to 1855), loc. cit.; Lebert (314), op. cit.; Habershon (76), op. cit.; Gurlt (455), loc. cit.; Trans. N.Y. Path. Soc., vol. i. (41); and Trans. London Path. Soc., vols. i.-xxxiv. (43). The results correspond closely to those of the smaller statistics of Brinton and of Lebert.]

Cancer of the stomach in childhood is among the rarest of diseases. Steiner and Neureutter[18] failed to find a single gastric cancer in 2000 autopsies on children. Cullingworth[19] has reported with microscopical examination a case of cylindrical-celled epithelioma in a male infant dying at the age of five weeks; it is probable that the tumor was congenital. It is not certain whether Wilkinson's[20] often-quoted case of congenital scirrhus of the pylorus in an infant five weeks old was a cancer or an instance of simple hypertrophy. Kaulich[21] cites a case of colloid cancer affecting the stomach, together with nearly all the abdominal organs, in a child a year and a half old, but whether the growth in the stomach was primary or secondary is not mentioned. The case which Widerhofer[22] has reported as one of cancer of the stomach secondary to cancer of the retro-peritoneal glands in an infant sixteen days old seems from the description to be sarcoma. Scheffer[23] has reported a case of large ulcerated encephaloid cancer of the fundus, involving the spleen, in a boy fourteen years old. Jackson[24] has reported an interesting case of encephaloid cancer in a boy fifteen years old in whom no evidence of disease existed up {535} to ten weeks before death. These cases, which are all that I have been able to find in children, are to be regarded as pathological curiosities.[25]

[Footnote 18: Prager Vierteljahrschr., vol. lxxxix. p. 77.]

[Footnote 19: British Med. Journ., Aug. 25, 1877, p. 253.]

[Footnote 20: London and Edinburgh Month. Journ. of Med., 1841, vol. i. p. 23.]

[Footnote 21: Prager med. Wochenschr., 1864, No. 34.]

[Footnote 22: Jahrb. f. Kinderheilk. Alt. Reihe, Bd. ii. Heft 4, p. 194.]

[Footnote 23: Jahrb. f. Kinderheilk., xv. p. 425, 1880.]

[Footnote 24: J. B. S. Jackson, Extracts from the Records of the Boston Society for Medical Improvement, vol. v., Appendix, p. 109, Boston, 1867.]

[Footnote 25: Mathien (Du Cancer précoce de l'Estomac, Paris, 1884) has recently analyzed, chiefly from a clinical point of view, 27 cases of gastric cancer occurring under thirty-four years of age. Of these, 3 were under twenty and 14 were between twenty and thirty years. He also emphasizes the error of considering cancer of the stomach as exclusively a disease of advanced life.]

Such statistics as we possess would make it appear that gastric cancer, as well as cancer in general, is somewhat less common in the United States than in the greater part of Europe.[26] These statistics, however, are too inaccurate, and the problems involved in their interpretation are too complex, to justify us in drawing any positive conclusions as to this point. It is certain that cancer is not a rare disease in the United States.

[Footnote 26: Of 1000 deaths in New York in 1882, 19.3 were from cancer. The statistics on this point from some of the large European cities are--Geneva, 53 deaths from cancer per mille; Frankfort, 47.6; Copenhagen, 33.2; Christiania, 29; London, 28.7; Paris, 27; Edinburgh, 25.4; Berlin, 22.4; St. Petersburg, 15; Amsterdam, 12. These statistics are obtained from the Forty-fourth Annual Report of the Registrar-General (for 1881), London, 1883; from Preussische Statistik, Heft lxiii., Berlin, 1882; and from Traité de la Climatologie médicale, Paris, 1877-80, by Lombard, in whose excellent work will be found much information on this subject.

To judge from statistics in this country and in England, the death-rate from cancer is undergoing a rapid annual increase. Whereas in New York in 1868 this death-rate was only 12.6 per mille, in 1882 it was 19.3. In England and Wales in 1858 the deaths from cancer per 1,000,000 persons living were 329, and in 1881 they were 520. It seems probable, as suggested in the above report of the Registrar-General, that this apparently increasing large death-rate is due to increased accuracy in diagnosis. It may be also that decrease in infant mortality and prolongation of life by improved sanitary regulations may account in part for this increase. From this point of view Dunn makes the paradoxical statement that the cancer-rate of a country may be accepted as an index of its healthfulness (Brit. Med. Journ., 1883, i.).]

It is said on good authority that in Egypt and Turkey gastric cancer and other forms of cancer are infrequent.[27] A similar infrequency has been claimed for South America, the Indies, and in general for tropical and subtropical countries; but all of these statements as to the geographical distribution of cancer are to be accepted with great reserve, as they do not rest upon sufficient statistical information.

[Footnote 27: Hirsch, Handb. d. Historisch-geographische Pathologie, Bd. ii. p. 379, Erlangen, 1862-64.]

I have analyzed the frequency of gastric cancer among negroes upon a basis of 7518 deaths among this race in New York, and I find the proportion of deaths from this cause about one-third less than among white persons.[28] It has been stated that cancer is an extremely rare disease among negroes in Africa.[29] The admixture with white blood makes it difficult to determine to what degree pure negroes in this country are subject to cancer.

[Footnote 28: According to the Ninth Census Report of the United States, in the census year 1870 the deaths from cancer among white persons were 13.7 per mille, and among colored persons only 5.7 per mille; but it is well known that the registration returns upon which the vital statistics in these reports are based are very incomplete and unsatisfactory.]

[Footnote 29: Bordier, La Geographie médicale, Paris, 1884, p. 464. Livingstone speaks of the infrequency of cancer among the negroes in Africa.]

The question as to what rôle is played by heredity in the causation of gastric cancer belongs to the etiological study of cancer in general. Probably in about 14 per cent. of the cases of cancer it can be determined that other members of the family are or have been affected with the disease.[30] {536} The influence of inheritance, therefore, is apparent only in a comparatively small minority of the cases. As suggested long ago by Matthew Baillie, this hereditary influence is better interpreted as in favor of a local predisposition (embryonic abnormality?) in the organ or part affected than in favor of the inheritance of a cancerous diathesis. It has been claimed by D'Espine, Paget, and others that cancer develops at an earlier age when there is a family history of the disease than when such history is absent.

[Footnote 30: This statement is based upon the collection of 1744 cases of cancer analyzed with reference to this question. Of these, a family history of cancer was determined in 243 cases. The cases are obtained from statistics of Paget and Baker, Sibley, Moore, Cooke, Lebert, Lafond, Hess, Leichtenstern, Von Winiwarter, and Oldekop. There is extraordinary variation in the conclusions of different observers upon this point. Velpeau asserted that he could trace hereditary taint in 1 in 3 cancerous subjects; Paget, in 1 in 4; Cripps, in 1 in 28. My conclusions agree with those obtained at the London Cancer Hospital (Cooke, On Cancer, p. 11, London, 1865).

The most remarkable instance of inherited cancer on record is reported by Broca (Traité des Tumeurs, vol. i. p. 151, Paris, 1866): 15 out of 26 descendants over thirty years of age of a woman who died in 1788 of cancer of the breast were likewise affected with cancer. As is well known, Napoleon the First, his father, and his sister died of cancer of the stomach.]

It may be considered established that cancer sometimes develops in a simple ulcer of the stomach, either open or cicatrized. It is most likely to develop in large and deep ulcers with thickened edges, where complete closure by cicatrization is very difficult or impossible. It is difficult to prove anatomically that a gastric cancer has developed from an ulcer, and hence such statements as that of Eppinger, that in 11.4 per cent. of cancers of the stomach this mode of development existed, are of no especial value.[31] No etiological importance can be attached to the occasional association of cancer with open or cicatrized simple ulcers in different parts of the same stomach. Of the comparatively few cases in which strict anatomical proof has been brought of the origin of cancer in simple gastric ulcer, probably the most carefully investigated and conclusive is one studied and reported by Hauser.[32] It is, however, by no means proven that Hauser's view is correct, that cancer develops from the atypical epithelial growths often to be found in the cicatricial tissue of gastric ulcer. In a few instances both the clinical history and the anatomical appearances speak decisively for the development of cancer in a simple gastric ulcer;[33] and the establishment of this fact is of clinical importance.

[Footnote 31: Prager Vierteljahrschr., vol. cxiv.]

[Footnote 32: Das chronische Maqengeschwür, Leipzig, 1883, p. 61. See also Heitler, "Entwicklung von Krebs auf narbigen Grunde in Magen," Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1883, p. 961. It seems to me that at present there is a tendency to exaggerate the frequency with which cancer develops from gastric ulcer.]

[Footnote 33: A particularly satisfactory case of this kind is reported by Lebert, op. cit., p. 503.]

Many other factors in the causation of gastric cancer have been alleged, but without proof of their efficacy. This is true of chronic gastritis, which was once thought to be an important cause of gastric cancer, and is even recently admitted by Leube to be of influence.[34] Certainly the majority of cases of cancer of the stomach are not preceded by symptoms of chronic gastritis. Although in a few instances gastric cancer has followed an injury in the region of the stomach, there is no reason to suppose that this was more than a coincidence.

[Footnote 34: In Ziemssen's Handb. d. spec. Path. u. Therap., Bd. vii. p. 134, Leipzig, 1878.]

Few, if any, at present believe that depressing emotions, such as grief, anxiety, disappointment, which were once considered important causes of cancer, exert any such influence. Cancer of the stomach occurs as {537} frequently in those of strong as in those of weak constitution--as often among the temperate as among the intemperate. If, as has been claimed (D'Espine), gastric cancer is relatively more frequent among the rich than among the poor, this is probably due only to the fact that a larger number of those in favorable conditions of life attain the age at which there is greatest liability to this disease. No previous condition of constitution, no previous disease, no occupation, no station in life, can be said to exert any causative influence in the production of gastric cancer.

It will be observed that the obscurity which surrounds the ultimate causation of gastric cancer is in no way cleared up by the points which have been here considered and which are usually considered under the head of etiology. It is impossible to avoid the assumption of an individual--and in my opinion a local--predisposition to gastric cancer, vague as this assumption appears. All other supposed causes are at the most merely occasional or exciting causes. The attempts to explain in what this predisposition consists are of a speculative nature, and will be briefly considered in connection with the pathenogenesis of gastric cancer.

SYMPTOMATOLOGY.--We may distinguish the following groups of cases of gastric cancer:

First: Latent cases, in which the cancer of the stomach has produced no symptoms up to the time of death. Many secondary cancers of the stomach belong to this class. Here also belong cases in which a cancer is found unexpectedly in the stomach when death has resulted from other causes. I have found a medullary cancer, slightly ulcerated, as large as a hen's egg, seated upon the posterior wall and lesser curvature of the stomach of a laboring man suddenly killed while in apparent health and without previous complaint of gastric disturbance. These cases, in which life is cut short before any manifestation of the disease, are without clinical significance, save to indicate how fallacious it is to estimate the duration of the cancerous growth from the first appearance of the symptoms.

Second: Cases in which gastric symptoms are absent or insignificant, whereas symptoms of general marasmus or of progressive anæmia or of cachectic dropsy are prominent. Cases of this class are frequently mistaken for pernicious anæmia, and occasionally for Bright's disease, heart disease, or phthisis. It is difficult to explain in these cases the tolerance of the stomach for the cancerous growth, but this tolerance is most frequently manifested when the tumor does not invade the orifices of the organ.

Third: Cases in which the symptoms of the primary gastric cancer are insignificant, but the symptoms of secondary cancer, particularly of cancer of the liver or of the peritoneum, predominate. In some, but not in all, of these cases the primary growth is small or has spared the orifices of the stomach.

Fourth: Cases in which the symptoms point to some disease of the stomach, or at least to some abdominal disease; but the absence of characteristic symptoms renders the diagnosis of gastric cancer impossible or only conjectural.

Fifth: Typical cases in which symptoms sufficiently characteristic of {538} gastric cancer are present, so that the diagnosis can be made with reasonable positiveness.

It is not to be understood that these groups represent sharply-drawn types of the disease. It often happens that the same case may present at one period the features of one group, and at another period those of another group. Nor is it supposed that every exceptional and erratic case of gastric cancer can be classified in any of the groups which have been mentioned.[35]

[Footnote 35: In the thesis of Chesnel may be found many curious clinical disguises which may be assumed by cancer of the stomach, such as simulation of Bright's disease, heart disease, phthisis, chronic bronchitis, cirrhosis of the liver, etc. (Étude clinique sur le Cancer latent de l'Estomac, Paris, 1877). Layman (Med. Annals Albany, 1883, p. 207) reports a case of gastric cancer in which extra-uterine foetation was suspected.]

A typical case of gastric cancer runs a course about as follows: A person, usually beyond middle age, begins to suffer from disordered digestion. His appetite is impaired, and a sense of uneasiness, increasing in course of time to actual pain, is felt in the stomach. These symptoms of dyspepsia are in no way peculiar, and probably at first occasion little anxiety. It is, however, soon observed that the patient is losing flesh and strength more rapidly than can be explained by simple indigestion. He becomes depressed in spirits. The bowels are constipated. Vomiting, which was usually absent at first, makes its appearance and becomes more and more frequent. After a while it may be that, without any improvement, the vomiting becomes less frequent, comes on longer after a meal, but is more copious. In the later periods of the disease a substance resembling coffee-grounds and consisting of altered blood is often mingled with the vomit. By this time the patient has assumed a cachectic look. He is wasted, and his complexion has the peculiar pale yellowish tint of malignant disease. Perhaps there is a little oedematous pitting about the ankles. During the progress of the disease in the majority of cases an irregular hard tumor can be felt in the epigastrium. While one or another of the symptoms may abate in severity, the general progress of the disease is relentlessly downward. Within six months to two years of the onset of the symptoms the patient dies of exhaustion.

Too much stress should not be laid upon any so-called typical course of gastric cancer. This course is modified by many circumstances, such as the situation of the cancer, its size, its rapidity of growth, the presence or absence of ulceration, the existence or non-existence of secondary tumors, the presence of complications, and the individuality of the patient. It is necessary, therefore, to consider in detail each of the important symptoms of gastric cancer. But in thus fixing attention upon individual symptoms one must not lose sight of the clinical picture as a whole. It is not any single symptom which is decisive; it is rather the combination, the mode of onset, and the course of the symptoms, which are of most importance in diagnosis.

Impairment of the appetite is the rule in gastric cancer. Anorexia is sometimes a marked symptom before pain, vomiting, and other evidences of gastric indigestion are noted. There is often a special distaste for meat. The appetite may be capricious; it is very rarely even increased. There are exceptional cases in which the appetite is preserved throughout the greater part or even the whole course of the disease. This seems to {539} be more frequent with cancer of the cardia than with cancer of other parts of the stomach. Loss of appetite is a much more common symptom in gastric cancer than in gastric ulcer. In cancer, as well as in ulcer, the patient sometimes refrains from food less on account of disrelish for it than on account of the distress which it causes him.

Pain is one of the most frequent symptoms of cancer of the stomach. If the pain begins early in the disease, and continues, as it often does, with increasing severity, it renders gastric cancer one of the most distressing affections. The pain is usually felt in the epigastrium, but it may be more intense in the hypochondria. It is sometimes felt in the interscapular region, the shoulders, or even in the loins.[36] With cancer of the cardia it is often referred to the point of the xiphoid cartilage or behind the sternum. In general, however, there is so little correspondence between the site of the cancer and the exact locality of the pain that no weight can be attached to the situation of the pain in diagnosing the region of the stomach involved in the growth. Nor does any import attach to the quality of the pain, whether it is described as burning, gnawing, dull, lancinating, etc. Severe gastralgic paroxysms occur, although less frequently than in gastric ulcer.

[Footnote 36: The pain in cases of gastric cancer may be felt in parts of the body remote from the stomach. Thus, in a case of cancer of the cardia reported by Minot the pain was felt, not in the epigastrium, but in the left shoulder, the back of the neck, and the pharynx. In several instances the pain has been interpreted as of renal origin. In a case of gastric cancer reported by Palmer each attack of vomiting was invariably preceded by pain in the middle of the shaft of the left humerus (Extr. fr. the Records of the Boston Soc. for Med. Improvement, vol. iv. p. 217).]

The pain is usually aggravated by ingestion of food, although it may not become severe until the process of digestion is far advanced. Pain, however, occurs independently of taking food, and is occasionally a marked symptom when there are no evidences of dyspepsia. There can be no doubt that the cancer, as such, produces pain by involvement of the nerves of the stomach, but there is no specific cancerous pain, such as has been described by Brinton and other writers. There is usually tenderness on pressure over the stomach, and this tenderness is often over the tumor, if such can be felt.

In general, it may be said that the pain of gastric cancer, as contrasted with that of simple gastric ulcer, is often less dependent upon taking food, less intense, less circumscribed, less paroxysmal, less often relieved by vomiting; but there is so little constancy about any of these points that no reliance is to be placed upon any peculiarity of the pain in the diagnosis of gastric cancer.

The observation of several cases of gastric cancer without pain as a marked symptom leads me to emphasize the fact that absence or trifling severity of pain throughout the greater part or the whole of the disease, although exceptional, is not extremely rare. The frequency of painless gastric cancers is given by Lebert as 25 per cent., and by Brinton as 8 per cent., of the whole number. For many reasons, numerical computations as to the frequency of this and of other symptoms of gastric cancer are of very limited value.[37] Absence of pain is more common in {540} gastric cancers of old persons and in cancers not involving the orifices of the stomach than it is at an earlier period of life or when the gastric orifices are obstructed.

[Footnote 37: Gastric cancer cannot be considered as a disease with uniform characters. It is irrational to group together cancers of the pylorus, of the cardia, of the fundus, of the curvatures, cancers hard and soft, ulcerated and not ulcerated, infiltrating and circumscribed, and to say that pain or vomiting is present in so-and-so many cases of cancer of the stomach. There is not a sufficient number of recorded cases in which the symptoms are fully described with reference to the peculiarities of the growth to enable us to apply to gastric cancer the numerical method of clinical study with valuable results. The great discrepancy between Lebert's and Brinton's statistics as to the frequency of painless cancers of the stomach illustrates the present inadequacy of the numerical method, which is misleading in so far as it gives a false appearance of exactness.]

The functions of the stomach are almost invariably disordered in gastric cancer. Sometimes, especially in the early stages, this disorder is only moderate, and is manifested by the milder symptoms of indigestion, such as uneasy sensations of weight and fulness after a meal, nausea, flatulent distension of the stomach relieved by eructation of gases, and heartburn. With the progress of the disease the uneasy sensations become actually painful; watery fluids, and sometimes offensive acrid fluids and gases, are regurgitated; and nausea culminates in vomiting. The breath is often very fetid. The eructation of inflammable gases has been observed in a few cases.

The most troublesome symptoms of indigestion occur with those cancers which by obstructing the pyloric orifice lead to dilatation of the stomach. Cases of gastric cancer in which the distressing symptoms of dilatation of the stomach dominate the clinical history are frequent. These symptoms are in no way peculiar to cancer of the stomach, but belong to dilatation produced by pyloric stenosis from whatever cause, and will be described in the article on DILATATION OF THE STOMACH.

Various causes combine to impair the normal performance of the gastric functions in cancer of the stomach. Chronic catarrhal gastritis is a factor in not a few cases. The destruction by the cancer of a certain amount of secreting surface can be adduced as a sufficient cause only in exceptional cases of extensive cancerous infiltration. Of more importance is interference with the peristaltic movements of the stomach, particularly in the pyloric region, where the cancer is most frequently situated. As already mentioned, dilatation of the stomach is a most important cause of indigestion in many cases. Of great interest in this connection is the discovery by Von den Velden[38] that as a rule (to which there are exceptions) the gastric juice in cases of dilatation of the stomach due to cancer contains no free hydrochloric acid, and that this gastric juice has comparatively feeble digestive power, as proven by experiments. As this alteration of the gastric juice interferes particularly with the digestion of albuminous substances, it is explicable why many patients with gastric cancer have an especial abhorrence for meat.

[Footnote 38: Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. 23, p. 369.]

During the progress of the disease the dyspeptic symptoms may improve, but this improvement is usually only temporary. In exceptional cases of gastric cancer dyspeptic symptoms, as well as other gastric symptoms, may be absent or not sufficiently marked to attract attention.

Hiccough, sometimes very troublesome, has been observed not very infrequently during the later periods of the disease.

There is nothing noteworthy about the appearance of the tongue, which is often clean and moist, but may be furred or abnormally red and dry. In the cachectic stage, toward the end of the disease, aphthous patches {541} often appear on the tongue and buccal mucous membrane. An increased flow of saliva has been occasionally observed in gastric cancer as well as in other diseases of the stomach. Thirst is present when there is profuse vomiting.

Vomiting usually appears after other symptoms of indigestion have been present for some time. It may, however, be one of the earliest symptoms of the disease. At first of occasional occurrence, it increases in frequency until in some cases it becomes the most prominent of all symptoms. Vomiting may occur in paroxysms which last for several days or weeks, and then this symptom may improve, perhaps to be renewed again and again, with remissions of comparative comfort. There are rare cases of gastric cancer in which the first symptom to attract attention is uncontrollable vomiting, accompanied often with pain and rapid emaciation. Such cases may run so acute a course that a fatal termination is reached within one to two months.[39] In these cases, which have been interpreted as acutely-developed gastric cancers, it is probable that the cancer has remained latent for weeks or months before it gave rise to marked symptoms.

[Footnote 39: For example, Andral relates a case in which death took place thirty-seven days after the onset of the symptoms, these being obstinate vomiting, severe gastralgic paroxysms, marasmus, and, about ten days before death, profuse black vomit. There was found a fungoid tumor the size of a hen's egg projecting into the cavity of the stomach near the pylorus. In this situation the walls of the stomach were greatly thickened by colloid growth (Arch. gén. de Méd., June, 1823). Here may also be mentioned the fact that in several instances pregnancy has been complicated with gastric cancer. Here the uncontrollable vomiting which often exists has been referred to the pregnancy, and has led to the production of premature labor.]

The situation of the cancer exerts great influence upon the frequency of vomiting and the time of its occurrence after meals. When the cancer involves the pyloric orifice, vomiting is rarely absent, and generally occurs an hour or more after a meal. As this is the most frequent situation of the cancer, it has been accepted as a general rule that vomiting occurs at a longer interval after eating in cases of gastric cancer than in cases of simple ulcer. But even with pyloric cancer the vomiting may come on almost immediately after taking food, so that it is not safe to diagnose the position of the cancer by the length of time between eating and the occurrence of vomiting. As the cancer in its growth obstructs more and more the pyloric orifice, the vomiting acquires the peculiarities of that accompanying dilatation of the stomach. The vomiting comes on longer after a meal--sometimes not until twelve or twenty hours or even more have elapsed. It may be that several days elapse between the acts of vomiting, which then present a certain periodicity. The patient then vomits enormous quantities containing undigested food, mucus, sarcinæ, and gaseous and other products of fermentation. Sometimes, especially toward the end of the disease, the vomiting ceases altogether. This cessation has been attributed to reopening of the pyloric orifice by sloughing of the growth. It is not necessary to assume such an occurrence, as a similar cessation of vomiting sometimes occurs in dilatation of the stomach due to persistent stenosis of the pylorus. Cessation of vomiting in these cases is by no means always a favorable symptom.

Next to pyloric cancer, it is cancer involving the cardiac orifice which is most frequently accompanied by vomiting. Here the vomiting occurs often immediately after taking food, but there are exceptions to this rule. {542} If in consequence of stenosis of the cardiac orifice the food does not enter the stomach, it is shortly regurgitated unchanged or mingled simply with mucus. It is this regurgitation rather than actual vomiting which in most common and characteristic of cardiac cancer. Even in cases in which the passage of an oesophageal sound reveals no obstruction at the cardiac orifice it sometimes happens that food, including even liquids, is regurgitated almost immediately, as in a case reported by Ebstein in which cold water was returned at once after swallowing.[40] In these cases Ebstein with great plausibility refers the regurgitation to reflex spasm of the oesophagus induced by irritation of a cancer at or near the cardia through contact of food or liquids, especially when cold, with its surface.

[Footnote 40: "Ueber den Magenkrebs," Volkmann's Samml. klin. Vorträge, No. 87, p. 21.]

When the cancer is seated in other parts of the stomach and it does not obstruct the orifices, vomiting is more frequently absent or of only rare occurrence. Vomiting is absent, according to Lebert, in one-fifth, according to Brinton in about one-eighth, of the cases of gastric cancer. Absence of vomiting is sufficiently frequent in gastric cancer to guard one against excluding the diagnosis of this disease on this ground alone.

Although in many cases the vomiting of gastric cancer can be explained on mechanical grounds by stenosis of the orifices, this is an explanation not applicable to all cases. Mention has already been made of spasm of the oesophagus as a cause of regurgitation of food in some cases of cardiac cancer. A similar spasm of the muscle in the pyloric region may explain the vomiting in certain cases in which during life there were symptoms of pyloric stenosis, but after death no or slight stenosis can be found. There is reason also to believe that atony of the muscular coats of the stomach may cause stagnation of the contents of the stomach and dilatation of the organ. In exceptional cases of gastric cancer in which the stomach is so intolerant as to reject food almost immediately after its entrance a special irritability of the nerves of the stomach must be assumed. It is customary to refer this form of vomiting to irritation of the ulcerated surface of the cancer by analogy with a similar irritability of the stomach observed in some cases of simple gastric ulcer. But there is little analogy between the ulcerated surface of a cancer in which tissues of little vitality and irritability are exposed and the surface of a simple ulcer in which the normal or slightly altered tissues of the stomach are laid bare. Finally, in the existence of chronic catarrhal gastritis is to be found another cause of vomiting in many cases of gastric cancer.

The presence of fragments of the cancer in the contents removed by washing out the stomach with the stomach-tube has been observed by Rosenbach[41] in three cases of gastric cancer, and utilized for diagnostic purposes. A cancerous structure could be made out in these fragments by the aid of the microscope. Hitherto, the presence of particles of the tumor in the vomited matter has been considered as hardly more than a curiosity, and I have not been able to find a well-authenticated instance in which such particles in the vomit have been recognized by microscopical examination. According to Rosenbach, the fragments of the tumor in the washings from the stomach can be recognized by the naked eye by the red, reddish-brown, or black specks on their surface, due to recent or old hemorrhages which have aided in the detachment of the fragments. {543} By this means such particles are distinguished macroscopically from bits of food. By employing soft-rubber tubes and the syphon process there is no danger, in washing out of the stomach, of detaching pieces of the normal mucous membrane, which, moreover, can be distinguished from the fragments of the tumor by the aid of the microscope and usually by the naked eye. It remains to be seen how frequently such fragments of the tumor are to be found in the fluids obtained by washing out the stomach. It is not probable that they will be found so often as Rosenbach anticipates. According to the experience of most observers, they are very rarely present. They would naturally be most readily detached from soft, fungoid, and ulcerating cancerous growths. In this connection may also be mentioned the occasional separation of bits of the tumor by the passage of the stomach-tube in cases of cancer of the cardia. The eye of the tube as well as the washings from the stomach should be carefully examined for such particles.

[Footnote 41: Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1882, p. 452.]

The habitual absence of free hydrochloric acid in the gastric fluids in dilatation of the stomach due to carcinoma of this organ was noted by Von der Velden.[42] He found in eight cases of dilatation due to cancer of the pylorus that the fluids removed by the stomach-pump were free from hydrochloric acid, whereas in ten cases of dilatation due to other causes, such as cicatrized simple ulcer of the pylorus, free hydrochloric acid was only temporarily absent from the gastric juice. Von der Velden therefore attributes to the presence or the absence of free hydrochloric acid in the gastric juice in these cases great diagnostic importance. The observations which have followed Von der Velden's publication are not yet sufficient to justify us in drawing positive conclusions in this matter. Recently, Kredel[43] has reported from Riegel's clinic seventeen cases of simple dilatation in which free hydrochloric acid was only exceptionally and temporarily absent from the gastric fluids, and nineteen cases of cancerous dilatation in which, with very rare exceptions, free hydrochloric acid was continuously absent. Cases, however, have been observed by Ewald, Seeman, and others in which free hydrochloric acid has been found in stomachs dilated from gastric cancer. It is to be noted that free hydrochloric acid is absent from the stomach in other conditions than in gastrectasia due to cancer; of which conditions the most important are fever, amyloid degeneration of the stomach (Edinger), and some cases of gastric catarrh. Free hydrochloric acid is also usually absent during the first twenty minutes to an hour after a meal. We have not sufficient information as to the presence or absence of free hydrochloric acid in cases of gastric cancer without dilatation of the stomach. To Von der Velden's symptom no pathognomonic value can be attached, but it may prove, in connection with other symptoms, an aid in diagnosis. The presumption is against gastric cancer if free hydrochloric acid be found continuously in a dilated stomach. Less importance can be attached to the absence of free hydrochloric acid unless the observations extend over several weeks and fever and amyloid degeneration are excluded.

[Footnote 42: Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Bd. 23, p. 369, 1879.]

[Footnote 43: Zeitschrift f. klin. Med., Bd. 6, p. 592, 1884.]

The tests for free hydrochloric acid are most satisfactorily applied to the fluids withdrawn by the stomach-pump. After a sufficient quantity for examination has been withdrawn the syphon process may be {544} substituted. Tests may also be applied to vomited material, although here the admixture of secretions from the nose, mouth, and throat may render the results less conclusive. Edinger's method of swallowing bits of sponge enclosed in gelatin capsules and attached to a string, by which they can be withdrawn, may also be employed. The sponge should be free from sand, deprived of alkaline carbonates by hydrochloric acid, and rendered perfectly neutral by washing in distilled water.

For clinical purposes the most convenient tests are those which depend upon certain changes in color produced in reagents which enable us to distinguish inorganic from organic acids. In the gastric juice the only inorganic acid which comes into consideration is hydrochloric acid, and the most important organic acid is lactic.

1. Saturated aqueous solutions of tropæolin, marked in the trade OO (Von Miller, V. d. Velden). The solution should be perfectly clear and of a lemon-yellow color. This solution is colored red by the addition of hydrochloric acid even in very dilute solution (0.01 per cent.). A similar change in color is produced by lactic acid in somewhat less dilute solution (0.06 per cent.), but the red color produced by lactic acid disappears upon shaking with ether, while that produced by hydrochloric acid remains, unless the acid was present in very minute quantity. Tropæolin is therefore a very delicate test for free acid in general, but it does not distinguish so well as some other tests hydrochloric from lactic acid.

2. Aqueous solution of methyl-violet (an aniline dye) in the strength of 0.025 per cent. (Witz, Maly). The solution should be of a violet color, and in a test-tube should allow the light to pass readily through it. The addition of hydrochloric acid in dilute solution changes the violet to a blue color, in stronger solution to a greenish tint. With lactic acid in stronger solution methyl-violet gives a similar but less distinct reaction. Methyl-violet, while a less delicate test than tropæolin, is better adapted for distinguishing hydrochloric from lactic acid.

3. Ferric chloride and carbolic acid test (Uffelmann). Mix 3 drops of liquor ferri chloridi (German Pharmacopoeia, specific gravity 1482), 3 drops of very concentrated solution of carbolic acid, and 20 ccm. of distilled water. The addition of even very dilute solutions of lactic acid (0.05 per cent.) changes the amethyst-blue color of this test-fluid to a yellow color, with a shade of green. Dilute solutions of hydrochloric acid produce a steel-gray, and stronger solutions a complete decolorization of the fluid. When both hydrochloric and lactic acids are present the effect of the lactic acid predominates unless only a mere trace of it is present. This is therefore a good test for lactic acid. It is necessary to prepare the test-fluid fresh each time before using.

4. It is well to test the digestive power of the filtered fluid from the stomach by suspending in the fluid a floccule of washed fibrin and keeping the fluid at a temperature of about 100° F. If free hydrochloric acid be present in moderate quantity, in a short time the fibrin will begin to be dissolved, but if the acidity be due to organic acid the fibrin will be dissolved very slowly or not at all.

In applying these various tests the fluids from the stomach should be filtered and the filtrate used. It is best not to rely upon a single test, but to employ them in combination. The fluids may be mixed in a test-tube. The reaction is sometimes most distinct when the fluids are allowed {545} to mingle upon a white porcelain dish. It is sometimes of advantage to concentrate the mingled fluids by evaporation. The fluid obtained by the stomach-pump five or six hours after a meal is the most suitable for diagnostic tests. The presence of peptones and of dissolved albumen makes the tests less delicate for the gastric fluids than for simple aqueous solutions of the acids.[44]

[Footnote 44: For further information on this subject consult Von der Velden, loc. cit.; Uffelmann, Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Bd. 26, p. 431; Edinger, ibid., Bd. 29, p. 555; and Kredel, loc. cit.]

It is important to distinguish between the slight and the copious hemorrhages of gastric cancer.

The admixture of a small quantity of blood with the vomit, giving to the latter the so-called coffee-grounds appearance, is a very common occurrence in gastric cancer. Melænamesis, as the vomiting of brown or black substance resembling coffee-grounds is called, is estimated to occur in about one-half of the cases of cancer of the stomach. It is observed particularly in the cachectic stage, in which it is not rare for some brown or black sediment to be almost constantly present in the vomit. The brown or black color is due to the conversion by the acids of the stomach of the normal blood-coloring matter into dark-brown hæmatin.

The presence of blood in the vomited matter can generally be recognized by the naked eye. By the aid of the microscope red blood-corpuscles, more or less changed, especially decolorized red blood-corpuscles (the so-called shadows), can usually be detected. Sometimes only amorphous masses of altered blood-pigment can be seen. The spectroscope may also be employed, in which alkaline solutions of hæmatin produce an absorption-band between C and D, usually reaching or passing D. The presence of blood-coloring matter can also be readily detected by the production of hæmin crystals.[45] The slight hemorrhages are in most cases the result of ulceration of the cancer, by which process a little oozing of blood from the capillaries is produced.

[Footnote 45: Hæmin crystals may be produced by boiling in a test-tube a little of the suspected fluid or sediment with an excess of glacial acetic acid and a few particles of common salt. After cooling, a drop from the lower layers will show under the microscope the dark-brown rhombic crystals of hæmin in case blood-coloring matter was present in not too minute quantity.]

Copious hemorrhages from the stomach are not common in gastric cancer. They occur probably in not over 12 per cent. of the cases (Lebert). According to Lebert, they are more liable to occur in males than in females. Blood vomited in large quantity is either bright red or more or less darkened in color according to the length of its sojourn in the stomach. Following profuse hæmatemesis, some dark, tarry blood is usually passed by the stools, constituting the symptom called melæna. Copious hemorrhages from the stomach hasten the fatal termination and may be its immediate forerunner. Cases of gastric cancer have been reported in which death has occurred from gastrorrhagia before there has been time for any blood to be either vomited or voided by stool. As might naturally be expected, patients with gastric cancer do not usually rally as readily from the effects of gastric hemorrhage as do most patients with simple ulcer. Profuse gastric hemorrhage, if it occur, is most common in the late stage of gastric cancer, but I have known a {546} case of cancer of the stomach in which copious hæmatemesis was the first symptom, with the exception of slight dyspepsia.[46]

[Footnote 46: In a case of cancer of the lesser curvature observed by Laborie fatal hæmatemesis occurred before there had been any distinct symptoms of gastric cancer (Bouchut, Nouv. Éléments de la Path. gén., ed. 3, p. 288).]

Profuse hæmatemesis is more common with soft cancers than with other forms. The source of profuse hemorrhage is in some large vessel eroded by the ulcerative process. The same vessels may be the source of the bleeding as have been enumerated in connection with gastric ulcer. Cancers situated near the pylorus or on the lesser curvature are the most likely to cause severe hemorrhage.

While it is true that coffee-grounds vomiting is most common in cancer, and profuse hæmatemesis is most common in ulcer of the stomach, it is important to remember that either disease may be attended by that form of hemorrhage which is most common in the other.

Dysphagia is one of the most important symptoms of cancer of the cardia. Dysphagia is sometimes one of the first symptoms to attract attention, but it may not appear until late in the disease. It is usually accompanied with painful sensations near the xiphoid cartilage or behind the sternum, or sometimes in the pharynx. The sensation of stoppage of the food is usually felt lower down than in ordinary cases of stenosis of the oesophagus. Stenosis of the cardia can be appreciated by the passage of an oesophageal bougie, but it is important to bear in mind that dysphagia may exist in cases of cancer of the cardia in which the oesophageal bougie does not reveal evidence of stenosis. Dysphagia may be a prominent symptom in cancer occupying parts of the stomach remote from the cardia.[47] The dysphagia here considered is not likely to be confounded with the difficulty in swallowing which is due to weakness or to aphthous inflammation of the throat and gullet, which often attends the last days of gastric cancer.

[Footnote 47: A case in point has been reported by J. B. S. Jackson. The cancer occupied the pyloric region (American Journ. of Med. Sci., April, 1852, p. 364).]

From a diagnostic point of view the presence of a tumor is the most important symptom of gastric cancer. In the absence of tumor the diagnosis of gastric cancer can rarely be made with positiveness. A tumor of the stomach can be felt in about 80 per cent. of the cases of cancer of the stomach (Brinton, Lebert). With all of its importance, it is nevertheless possible to exaggerate the diagnostic value of this symptom. It is by no means always easy to determine whether an existing tumor belongs to the stomach or not, and even if there is proved to be a tumor of the stomach, there may be difficulty in deciding whether or not it is a cancer. Many instances might be cited in which errors in these respects have been made by experienced diagnosticians. The value of tumor as a diagnostic symptom is somewhat lessened by the fact that it often does not appear until comparatively late in the disease, so that the diagnosis remains in doubt for a long time. It is to be remembered also that tumor is absent in no less than one-fifth of the cases of gastric cancer.

In order to understand in what situations cancers of the stomach are likely to produce palpable tumors, it is necessary to have in mind certain points concerning the situation and the relations of this organ.

The stomach is placed obliquely in the left hypochondrium and the epigastric regions of the abdomen, approaching the vertical more nearly {547} than the horizontal position. The mesial plane of the body passes through the pyloric portion of the stomach, so that, according to Luschka, five-sixths of the stomach lie to the left of this plane. The most fixed part of the stomach is the cardiac orifice, which lies behind the left seventh costal cartilage, near the sternum, and is overlapped by the left extremity of the liver. The pyloric orifice lies usually in the sagittal plane passing through the right margin of the sternum, and on a level with the inner extremity of the right eighth costal cartilage. The pylorus is less fixed than the cardia. When the stomach is empty the pylorus is to be found in the median line of the body; when the stomach is greatly distended the pylorus may be pushed two and a half to three inches to the right of the median line. The pylorus is overlapped by a part of the liver, usually the lobus quadratus or the umbilical fissure. About two-thirds of the stomach lie in the left hypochondrium covered in by the ribs, and to the left and posteriorly by the spleen. The highest point of the stomach is the top of the fundus, which usually reaches to the left fifth rib. The lowest point of the stomach is in the convexity of the greater curvature to the left of the median line. The lower border of the stomach varies in position more than any other part of the organ. In the median line this border is situated on the average about midway between the base of the xiphoid cartilage and the umbilicus, but within the limits of health it may extend nearly to the umbilicus. The lesser curvature in the greater part of its course extends from the cardia downward to the left of the vertebral column and nearly parallel with it. The lesser curvature then crosses to the right side on a level with the inner extremity of the eighth rib, and in the median line lies about two and a half fingers' breadth above the lower margin of the stomach. The lesser curvature and the adjacent part of the anterior surface of the stomach are covered by the left lobe of the liver.

It follows from this description that only the lower part of the anterior surface of the stomach is in contact with the anterior abdominal walls. This part in contact with the anterior abdominal walls corresponds to a part of the body and of the pyloric region of the stomach, and belongs to the epigastric region. The remainder of the stomach is covered either by the liver or by the ribs, so that in the normal condition it cannot be explored by palpation.

It is now evident that tumors in certain parts of the stomach can be readily detected by palpation, whereas tumors in other parts of the organ can be detected only with difficulty or not at all. Cancer of the cardia cannot be felt by palpation of the abdomen unless the tumor extends down upon the body of the stomach. Cancers of the fundus, the lesser curvature, and the posterior wall of the stomach often escape detection by palpation, but if they are of large size or if the stomach becomes displaced by their growth, they may be felt. Cancerous tumors of the anterior wall or of the greater curvature are rare, but they can be detected even when of small size, unless there are special obstacles to the physical examination of the abdomen. Cancerous tumors of the pylorus can be made out by palpation in the majority of cases notwithstanding the overlapping of this part by the liver. The pyloric tumor may be so large as to project from beneath the border of the liver, or the hand may be pressed beneath this border so that the tumor can be felt, or, what is most frequently the {548} case, the weight of the tumor or the distension of the stomach drags the pylorus downward. The pylorus may, however, be so fixed by adhesions underneath the liver, or the liver may be so enlarged, that tumors of this part cannot be reached by palpation.

The situation in which cancerous tumors of the pylorus can be felt varies considerably. The usual situation is in the lower part of the epigastric region, a little to the right of the median line, but it is almost as common for these tumors to be felt in the umbilical region, and it is not rare for them to appear to the left of the median line.[48] Brinton states that the tumor is in the umbilical region more frequently in the female sex than in the male, in consequence of the compression exercised by corsets. Occasionally pyloric cancers produce tumors in the right hypochondrium. Exceptionally, pyloric tumors have been felt as low as the iliac crest or even in the hypogastric region.

[Footnote 48: According to Jackson and Tyson, pyloric cancers are felt more frequently to the left than to the right of the median line.]

Cancers of the stomach do not usually attain a very large size. Sometimes they form visible protuberances. An important criterion of cancerous tumors of the stomach is their gradual increase in size by progressive growth.

The consistence of cancerous tumors of the stomach is nearly always hard, as appreciated by palpation through the abdominal walls. The surface of the tumor is usually nodulated or irregular, but exceptionally it is smooth. The tumor may be movable or not, but in the majority of cases it is rendered immovable by adhesions. Mobility of the tumor, however, does not exclude the presence of adhesions. The tumor sometimes follows the respiratory movements of the diaphragm, especially when it is adherent to this structure or to the liver, but more frequently the tumor is not affected or but slightly affected by the movements of the diaphragm. If the tumor is not fixed by adhesions, it may change its position somewhat according to the varying degrees of distension of the stomach or in consequence of pressure of intestine distended with gas or feces. In consequence of these movements or of an overlying distended colon the tumor may even disappear temporarily. It is possible that the tumor may lessen or disappear in consequence of sloughing of the growth.[49] It is not rare for a certain amount of pulsation to be communicated to the growth by the subjacent aorta. This pulsation is most common with pyloric tumors.

[Footnote 49: Symptoms which have been considered as diagnostic of sloughing of stenosing cancers of the pylorus are diminution in the size of the tumor, alleviation of the vomiting, hemorrhage, replacement of obstinate constipation by diarrhoeal stools which often contain blood, increased pain after eating, and rapid progress of cachexia.]

The percussion note over the tumor is usually tympanitic dulness. Sometimes there is very little alteration over the tumor of the normal tympanitic note belonging to the stomach; on the other hand, exceptionally there is absolute flatness over the tumor.

It is often of assistance in determining that a tumor belongs to the pylorus to find dilatation of the stomach. An abnormal fulness of the epigastric and umbilical regions may then be observed, and through the abdominal walls, if thin, may be seen the peristaltic movements of the stomach. Other signs and symptoms aid in the diagnosis of dilatation of the stomach, and will be described in connection with this disease.

{549} It is to be noted that what one takes to be the primary tumor of the stomach is not so very rarely a secondary cancerous mass in the stomach or in adjacent lymph-glands or in the peritoneum. Such nodules may also increase the apparent size of the original tumor. As has been pointed out by Rosenbach,[50] spasm of the muscular coat near a cancer or an ulcer of the stomach may produce a false tumor or enlarge a real tumor.

[Footnote 50: Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1882, p. 22.]

The cancer, instead of appearing as a circumscribed tumor, may infiltrate diffusely the gastric walls, and so escape detection. When the greater part or the whole of the stomach is the seat of this diffuse cancerous infiltration, a sense of abnormal resistance may be appreciated by palpation in the epigastric region. In these cases the stomach is often much shrunken in size. The outlines of the thickened organ can sometimes be made out, but the physical signs do not suffice for the diagnosis of cancer.

With cancer of the cardia there is usually more or less atrophy of the stomach, which is manifested by sinking in of the epigastric region.

Sometimes the tumor eludes discovery on account of special obstacles to the physical examination of the abdomen, such as a thick layer of fat in the abdominal walls or a large quantity of ascitic fluid. Every aid in the physical examination of the abdomen should be resorted to. The patient should be examined while lying on his back with the utmost possible relaxation of the abdominal walls. If necessary, he should also be examined while standing or in the knee-elbow position. Sometimes a deep inspiration will force down a previously concealed tumor. The emptying of a dilated stomach by means of a stomach-tube will sometimes bring to prominence a gastric tumor.

The inflation of the stomach by the development in it of carbonic acid gas may render valuable assistance in the diagnosis of tumors of this organ and of surrounding parts. This method has been recommended by W. Ph. H. Wagner among others, and especially by Rosenbach.[51] From 20 to 30 grains of bicarbonate of soda and from 15 to 20 grains of tartaric acid may be introduced into the stomach. The soda, dissolved in lukewarm water, may be given first and followed by the acid in solution, or, better, the mixed powders may be swallowed in the dry state and followed by a tumblerful of water. Some persons require a larger quantity of the powder in order to inflate the stomach. Occasionally the introduction of the effervescing powder fails to produce any appreciable distension of the stomach. This negative result may be due to the escape of the gas into the intestine in consequence of incontinence of the pylorus--a condition which Ebstein[52] has observed and described especially in connection with pyloric cancer. When this pyloric insufficiency exists the resulting tympanitic distension of the intestine is a hindrance to palpation of tumors of the stomach. Failure to secure distension of the stomach is not always due to this cause. It may be necessary to make repeated trials of the effervescing mixture. It is well to have a stomach-tube at hand to evacuate the gas if this should cause much distress.

[Footnote 51: W. Ph. H. Wagner, Ueber die Percussion des Magens nach Auftreibung mit Kohlensäure, Marburg, 1869; O. Rosenbach, Deutsche med. Wochenschr., 1882, p. 22.]

[Footnote 52: W. Ebstein, Volkmann's Samml. klin. Vorträge, No. 155.]

In some respects simpler and more easily controlled is the method of {550} distending the stomach by injecting air into it through a stomach-tube, as recommended by Runeberg.[53] For this purpose the balloon of a Richardson's spray apparatus may be attached to a soft-rubber stomach-tube. In this way the desired quantity of air can be introduced and at any time allowed to escape through the tube.

[Footnote 53: J. W. Runeberg, Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. 34, p. 460, 1884.]

When the stomach has been inflated the contours of tumors of the pylorus often become surprisingly distinct in consequence of the changes in the position and the shape of the stomach. When the tumor is fixed by adhesions, it may be possible to follow the contours of the stomach into those of the tumor. False tumors produced by spasm of the muscular walls of the stomach may be made to disappear by this distension of the organ. This procedure enables one to distinguish between tumors behind and those in front of the stomach, as the former become indistinct or disappear when the stomach is inflated. By bringing out the contours of the stomach the relations of the tumor to surrounding organs may be rendered for the first time clear. Assistance in diagnosis may also be afforded by distension of the colon with water or with gas or with air, per rectum, in order to determine the course of the colon and its relations to abdominal tumors (Mader, Ziemssen, Runeberg). A manifest contraindication to distension of the stomach or of the colon with gas exists if there is a suspicion that the coats of these parts are so thinned by ulceration that they might rupture from the distending force of the gas. There have been no cases recorded where such an accident has happened.

Only in exceptional cases are the bowels regular throughout the course of gastric cancer. Constipation is the rule, and not infrequently there is obstinate constipation. This is to be expected when the patient eats little and vomits a great deal, or when there is stenosis of the pylorus. In cancer, as in many other diseases of the stomach, the peristaltic movements of the intestine are inclined to be sluggish.

Occasional diarrhoea is also common in gastric cancer, being present, according to Tripier,[54] at some period or other in over one-half the cases. Constipation often gives place to diarrhoea during the last months or during the last days of life. In other periods of the disease diarrhoea not infrequently alternates with constipation. In rare cases diarrhoea is an early symptom, and it may be present exceptionally throughout the greater part of the disease. The irritation of undigested food sometimes explains the diarrhoea. When diarrhoea is persistent there probably exists catarrhal inflammation of the large intestine, or in some instances there may be diphtheritic and ulcerative inflammation of the colon, causing dysenteric symptoms during the last stages of cancer of the stomach.

[Footnote 54: "Étude clinique sur la Diarrhée dans le Cancer de l'Estomac," Lyon Méd., 1881, Nos. 40, 41, 42.]

Black stools containing altered blood occur for some days after profuse gastric hemorrhage. It is important to examine the stools for blood, as bleeding may occur from cancer of the stomach without any vomiting of blood.

There is no change in the urine characteristic of gastric cancer. Deposits of urates are not uncommon. If there be profuse vomiting or frequent washing out of the stomach, the urine often becomes alkaline from fixed {551} alkali.[55] The amount of urea is diminished in consequence of the slight activity of the nutritive processes of the body. Rommelaere attaches unmerited diagnostic importance to this diminution of urea. A similar diminution of urea occurs in other like states of depressed nutrition.

[Footnote 55: According to Quincke, when the acid in the stomach is not hydrochloric acid, but organic acid resulting from fermentation, then vomiting and washing out the stomach do not reduce the acidity of the urine (Zeitschrift f. klin. Med., Bd. 7, Suppl. Heft, p. 25).]

Albuminuria does not belong to the history of gastric cancer, although a small quantity of albumen may be present in the urine as in other anæmic and cachectic conditions. A larger quantity of albumen may be due to parenchymatous and fatty degeneration of the kidney or to chronic diffuse nephritis, which are infrequent but recognized complications of gastric cancer. There is often an excess of indican in the urine, to which, however, no diagnostic significance can be attached.

The urine in gastric cancer sometimes contains an excess of aceton, or at least of some substance which yields aceton upon the application of various tests. This so-called acetonuria is present without any symptoms referable to it, so far as we know. Allied to this so-called acetonuria is that condition of the urine in which it is colored burgundy-red upon the addition of ferric chloride in solution (Gerhardt's reaction). It is not positively known what substance imparts this last reaction to the urine. V. Jaksch, who has studied the subject industriously, believes that the red coloring substance is diacetic acid, and he proposes to call the condition diaceturia. Fresh urine, which shows in a marked degree Gerhardt's reaction, often has a peculiar aromatic, fruity odor, as has also the expired air. Gerhardt's reaction has been studied mostly in diabetic urine, but it occurs sometimes in cases of gastric cancer and in a variety of diseases. This so-called diaceturia may be associated with a peculiar form of coma, but it is oftener observed without any symptoms referable to it[56] (see page 555).

[Footnote 56: The various tests for aceton in the urine are not altogether satisfactory. They are to be found in an article by Von Jaksch in the Zeitschrift f. klin. Med., Bd. viii. p. 115. For English readers a good abstract of an article by Penzoldt on these tests and on acetonæmia in general is to be found in The Medical News of Philadelphia, Aug. 9, 1884, p. 162, but this does not consider the corrections and additions to be found in V. Jaksch's article cited above. Acetonuria has been observed especially in diabetes mellitus, fevers, carcinoma, and dyspepsia.

The substance which produces Gerhardt's reaction is to be distinguished from other substances which may be present in the urine and give a red color with ferric chloride--first, by the fact that boiling the urine in a test-tube for five or six minutes destroys the first-named substance, or causes the red color to disappear in case this has been produced by ferric chloride; and, secondly, by the fact that ether extracts the substance from acidified urine, and that the red color produced in the ether extract by ferric chloride (it may be necessary to first neutralize the acid) fades away in the course of a few days (V. Jaksch, Zeitschrift f. Heilkunde, Bd. iii. p. 17). Urines which respond to Gerhardt's reaction in a marked degree yield aceton on distillation, but aceton or an aceton-yielding substance may be present in considerable quantity without response of the urine to Gerhardt's test.]

Disorders of nutrition embrace an important group of symptoms, such as loss of flesh and strength, impoverished blood, and cachectic color of the skin. Emaciation and debility are sometimes the first symptoms of gastric cancer to attract attention, and often the first symptoms to arouse anxiety. More frequently these symptoms of disordered nutrition first appear after dyspeptic ailments or pain have existed for several weeks or months. It may aid in the diagnosis of gastric cancer to weigh the patient {552} from time to time, as carcinoma is generally attended by progressive loss of weight.

The patient frequently becomes morose and depressed in spirits. His strength fails, sometimes disproportionately to the loss of flesh. There is no disease in which emaciation becomes more extreme than in cases of gastric cancer.

In many cases profound anæmia develops, and sometimes in such a degree that this symptom cannot be regarded always as simply co-ordinate with the other disorders of nutrition, but is to be regarded rather as an evidence of some special disturbance of the blood-forming organs. The blood may present the same changes as are observed in pernicious anæmia, such as extreme reduction in the number of red blood-corpuscles (to one million or even half that number in a cubic millimeter) and manifold deformed shapes of the corpuscles (poikilocytosis). In extreme cases the proportion of hæmoglobin in the blood may be reduced to 50 or 60 per cent. of the normal quantity.[57] There is occasionally a moderate increase in the number of white blood-corpuscles. In one case of gastric cancer I observed a leucocytosis in which there was one white to twenty red blood-corpuscles without enlargement of the spleen.[58]

[Footnote 57: The granular disintegrating corpuscles (Zerfallskörperchen of Riess) may also be found in the blood in considerable number. Leichtenstern has observed that toward the end of life the relative proportion of hæmoglobin in the blood may be increased, sometimes rapidly, and may even exceed the normal limit. This is due to concentration of the blood in consequence of the loss of water. In such cases the tissues appear abnormally dry and the blood thick and tarry at the autopsy (Ziemssen's Handb. d. spec. Path. u. Therap., Bd. viii. 1te Hälfte, p. 344).

It seems to me proper to distinguish two kinds of anæmia in gastric cancer--a simple anæmia, which is present in the majority of cases, and can be explained by the development of the cancer and the disturbance of the gastric functions; and a pernicious anæmia, which is present only in exceptional cases, and has the typical symptoms of progressive pernicious anæmia.]

[Footnote 58: In a case of large medullary cancer of the stomach reported by H. Mayer there was one white to fifty red blood-corpuscles. The spleen was not enlarged (Bayer, Aerztl. Intelligenzblatt, 1870, No. 21). A similar case is related by Lebert, in which, however, the spleen was enlarged (op. cit., p. 481).]

To the pallor of anæmia is added often a faded yellowish tint of the skin which is considered characteristic of the cancerous cachexia. At the same time, the skin is frequently dry and harsh, and may present brownish spots (chloasma cachecticorum). The pallid lips, the pale greenish-yellow color of the face, the furrowed lines, and the pinched and despondent expression make up a characteristic physiognomy, which, however, is neither peculiar to gastric cancer nor present in all cases of the disease. There is no cachectic appearance which is pathognomonic of cancer; and in this connection it is well to note that there are cases of gastric ulcer, and particularly of non-cancerous stenosis of the pylorus, in which all of the symptoms described as peculiar to the cancerous cachexia are met with. Nevertheless, the weight of these symptoms in the diagnosis of gastric cancer should not be underestimated. There is no disease in which profound cachectic symptoms so frequently and so rapidly develop as in gastric cancer.

The profound nutritive disturbances of gastric cancer are referable partly to the cancer as such, and partly to the impairment of the functions of the stomach. It is impossible to separate the effects of these two sets of causes, and distinguish, as some have done, a cachexia of cancer {553} and a cachexia of inanition. It is the combination of these causes which renders the cachexia of cancer of the stomach so common, so rapid in its development, and so profound as compared with that of cancer in other situations. The relation of cancer in general to cachexia need not here be discussed, save to say that there is the best ground for believing that the cachexia is directly dependent upon the growth and metamorphoses of the primary cancer and its metastases, and that there is not reason to assume any dyscrasia antedating the cancerous formation.

While the failure of the general health and the gastric symptoms in general develop side by side, it is especially significant of gastric cancer when the symptoms of impaired nutrition are more pronounced than can be explained by the local gastric disturbance. When, however, as sometimes happens, gastric symptoms are absent or no more than can be explained by anæmia and marasmus, then in the absence of tumor a positive diagnosis is impossible. Such cases of gastric cancer during life often pass for essential or pernicious anæmia. Otherwise, unexplained symptoms of anæmia with emaciation and debility, particularly in elderly people, should lead to a careful search for gastric cancer.

Finally, it is necessary to add that there are exceptional cases of gastric cancer in which there is no emaciation, and in which the general health appears to be astonishingly well preserved. In most of these cases death occurs either from some accident of the disease or from some complication.

Slight or moderate oedema about the ankles is a common symptom during the cachectic stage of gastric cancer. This oedema is due to hydræmia. This cachectic dropsy in rare cases becomes excessive and leads to anasarca, with serous effusion in the peritoneal, pleural, and pericardial sacs. Such cases are liable to be mistaken for heart disease, particularly as a hæmic murmur often coexists, or for Bright's disease. Ascites may be the result not only of hydræmia, but also of cancerous peritonitis or of pressure on the portal vein by cancer. Many cases of gastric cancer associated with ascites have been falsely diagnosed as cirrhosis of the liver, and sometimes the distinction is extremely difficult or impossible.

During the greater part of the disease the pulse is usually normal; toward the end it is not infrequently rapid, small, and compressible. In consequence of weakness and anæmia any exertion may suffice to increase the frequency of the pulse, and may induce palpitation of the heart and syncope.

As might be expected as the result of anæmia, hæmic murmurs in the heart and blood-vessels are not rare in gastric cancer.

Epigastric pulsation is often very prominent in cases of gastric cancer, as it may be in various other conditions. This pulsation is sometimes of a paroxysmal nature.

Venous thrombosis is not a rare complication in the last stages of gastric cancer. It is most common in the femoral and saphenous veins, and is rapidly followed by painful oedematous swelling of the affected extremity. Thrombosis of the subclavian and axillary veins is much less frequent. When it occurs there are the same symptoms of phlegmasia alba dolens in the upper extremity as have been mentioned for the lower. Lebert has recorded a case of thrombosis of the right external jugular {554} vein.[59] The thrombosis is the result of marasmus, and therefore may occur in other gastric diseases besides gastric cancer, so that this symptom has not all the diagnostic importance for gastric cancer claimed by Trousseau. Being an evidence of great weakness of the circulation, marantic thrombosis in cancer of the stomach is of grave prognostic import.

[Footnote 59: Op. cit., p. 394.]

The temperature is often normal throughout the course of gastric cancer. Febrile attacks, however, are not uncommon in this disease. Elevation of temperature may occur without any complication to explain it. During the second half of the disease there may be either irregular febrile attacks or a more continuous fever, which is, however, usually of a light grade, the temperature not generally exceeding 102°. Slight chills may be experienced. Lebert describes a light and a hectic carcinomatous fever.

There may be subnormal temperature with collapse during the last days of life, and in general anæmia and inactivity of nutritive processes tend to produce a low temperature.

Dyspnoea on slight exertion may be present in gastric cancer as a result of anæmia or of fatty heart. In a few cases of gastric cancer have been observed symptoms pointing to a reflex vagus neurosis, such as paroxysms of dyspnoea, oppression in the chest, and palpitation of the heart, but these symptoms are less common in gastric cancer than in some other diseases of the stomach. Watson[60] relates a case of gastric cancer in which increasing dyspnoea and palpitation were such prominent symptoms that he was led to diagnose fatty heart with portal congestion as the sole trouble. At the autopsy the heart and lungs were found healthy, but there was extensive cancer of the greater curvature of the stomach. He subsequently ascertained that there had been symptoms pointing to gastric disease.

[Footnote 60: Sir T. Watson, Lectures on the Principles and Practice of Physic, vol. ii. p. 471, Philada., 1872.]

The various complications of gastric cancer which affect the respiratory organs will be considered later.

Depression of spirits, lack of energy, headache, neuralgia, sleeplessness, and vertigo are functional nervous disturbances which are often the result of disordered digestion from whatever cause, and are therefore not uncommon in gastric cancer. The theory that these symptoms are due to the absorption of noxious substances produced in the stomach and intestine by abnormal digestive processes is plausible,[61] and more intelligible than reference to some undefined sympathy between the digestive organs and the nervous system.

[Footnote 61: This theory is elaborated by Senator ("Ueber Selbstinfection durch abnorme Zersetzungsvorgänge, etc.," Zeitschrift f. klin. Med., Bd. 7, p. 235).]

The intelligence is generally not impaired in the course of gastric cancer.

Considerable interest belongs to coma as a symptom of cancer of the stomach, and more particularly to the occurrence of coma with the peculiar characters which have been described by Kussmaul as distinguishing diabetic coma.[62] The most distinctive feature in Kussmaul's group of symptoms is the accompaniment of the coma by a peculiar {555} dyspnoea in which, without evidence of disease of the lungs or air-passages, the respirations are strong and deep and often attended with a groaning sound in expiration. The breathing is either normal in frequency or oftener moderately increased. The pulse is usually small and frequent. The temperature is not much elevated, and sometimes is much below the normal. Sometimes the coma is preceded by a period of excitement, with restlessness, and perhaps with screaming. Gerhardt's reaction in the urine may or may not be present. When it is present in a marked degree there is often an aromatic, chloroform-like odor to the breath and to the fresh urine. The patient may come out of the coma, but in the vast majority of cases the coma terminates fatally.

[Footnote 62: Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Bd. 14, p. 1.]

It is now known that this dyspnoeic coma is not confined to diabetes mellitus, but that it occurs also in gastric cancer and in various other diseases.[63] Its occurrence in gastric cancer is rare. In this disease it does not usually appear until anæmia is far advanced, but it may occur in cases of cancer in which the patient's general health and nutrition are still fairly good. I recently made the post-mortem examination of an elderly man, fairly well nourished, who was found in the streets comatose and brought in this condition to Bellevue Hospital, where he died in about twelve hours. While in the hospital his breathing was increased in frequency, forcible, and deep. His temperature was normal. The urine contained a small quantity of albumen, but no sugar. No previous history could be obtained. Uræmic coma was suspected. At the autopsy was found a large, soft, ulcerated cancer of the lesser curvature and posterior wall of the stomach near the pylorus. The kidneys, brain, heart, and other organs were essentially healthy.

[Footnote 63: Von Jaksch was the first to describe this form of coma in cancer of the stomach (Wien. med. Wochenschr., 1883, pp. 473, 512). He adopted the term coma carcinomatosum, and more recently coma diaceticum. L. Riess has reported seventeen cases of this coma occurring in a variety of diseases, such as pernicious anæmia, gastric cancer, gastric ulcer, tuberculosis, which all had in common profound anæmia. He proposes the term dyspnoeic coma (Zeitschrift f. klin. Med., Bd. 7, Suppl. Heft, p. 34, 1884). Senator has described two cases of gastric cancer with this coma. He uses the terms dyscrasic coma and Kussmaul's group of symptoms (ibid., Bd. 7, p. 235). In the cases described by Litten under the name coma dyspepticum, dyspnoea was absent, but Gerhardt's reaction in the urine was present. In Litten's cases structural disease of the stomach was not supposed to be present. The patients recovered from the coma (ibid., Suppl. Heft, p. 81).]

We possess no satisfactory explanation of this form of coma. In diabetes it is considered to be due to the presence in the blood of some intoxicating agent. For a time this agent was thought to be aceton; it is now believed by Von Jaksch to be diacetic acid. Much stress has been laid upon the aromatic, fruity odor of the breath and of the fresh urine, and upon the presence of some substance in the urine which imparts to it a burgundy-red color upon the addition of liquor ferri chloridi (Gerhardt's reaction. See changes in the urine, page 551). Although the whole aceton question is at present in a very confused state, there is no proof that aceton or its allies possesses the toxic properties assumed by this theory;[64] and it is certain that dyspnoeic coma may occur in diabetes and in other diseases without the presence of Gerhardt's reaction in the urine. It is also true that this reaction often occurs without any clinical symptoms referable to it. Riess and Senator believe that in non-diabetic {556} cases anæmia is the most important factor in the production of this coma.[65]

[Footnote 64: Frerichs, Zeitschrift f. klin. Med., Bd. 6, p. 3.]

[Footnote 65: Riess refers the coma to the anæmia as such, whereas Senator thinks that, in consequence of the depraved nutrition of the body resulting from the anæmia, some toxic substance is developed which enters the circulation.]

Coma, probably belonging to this same variety, may occur in gastric cancer without the peculiar dyspnoea which has been described. There is reason to believe that this dyspnoea is not a necessary symptom of the so-called diabetic coma.

Chronic Bright's disease terminating with uræmic coma is an occasional but not frequent complication of gastric cancer.

Coma and other cerebral symptoms may be produced by secondary cancerous tumors in the brain.

Stupor deepening into coma may develop during the often-prolonged death-agony of gastric cancer.

The distribution, origin, and frequency of cancerous growths secondary to gastric cancer are most conveniently considered under Pathological Anatomy. Symptoms referable to certain localizations of these secondary cancerous deposits, however, are so common, and so interwoven with the clinical history of cancer of the stomach, that it is desirable to consider some of these symptoms in the present connection.

Cancer of the liver is the most important of these secondary cancerous growths. It is estimated to be present in nearly one-third of the cases of gastric cancer, but by no means in all these cases does it produce symptoms. As a rule, the earlier hepatic cancer forms in the course of gastric cancer the more likely is it to be attended by symptoms. The most important symptoms of secondary cancer of the liver are enlargement of the liver, peritoneal exudation, and persistent icterus. When nodular growths can be felt in the free border or surface of the liver, the diagnosis is generally easily established. Sometimes the liver remains of normal size or is even contracted, and then the diagnosis is difficult or impossible. Ascites or exudative peritonitis is present in about one-half of the cases of cancer of the liver. Jaundice is less frequently present. It is only persistent jaundice which aids in the diagnosis of hepatic cancer.

The various combinations of gastric cancer with secondary hepatic cancer may be clinically grouped as follows:

1. Symptoms of gastric cancer with latent hepatic cancer.

2. Symptoms of gastric cancer followed by symptoms of hepatic cancer.

3. Symptoms both of gastric cancer and of hepatic cancer present when the case comes under observation.

4. Symptoms of hepatic cancer with latent gastric cancer.

5. Symptoms of hepatic cancer followed by symptoms of gastric cancer.

6. Both hepatic and gastric cancer latent. Symptoms of anæmia and marasmus, or of chronic exudative peritonitis, or of chronic pleurisy.

From this grouping it is evident that the existence of secondary hepatic cancer may aid in the diagnosis of cancer of the stomach, or may mislead, or may be without influence. The greatest assistance in diagnosis is rendered when the physical signs and the symptoms of hepatic {557} cancer develop some time after the appearance of gastric symptoms which may previously have been equivocal. Much more difficult to diagnosticate are the cases of hepatic cancer accompanied or followed by gastric symptoms, inasmuch as cancer of the liver, whether primary or secondary, may be attended with marked disturbance of the gastric functions, including hæmatemesis. In these cases, unless a tumor of the stomach can be discovered, a positive diagnosis of gastric cancer is impossible. In view of the infrequency of primary cancer of the liver, however, there will be in many of these cases a strong probability in favor of primary cancer of the stomach. When it is remembered that over one-third of the cancers of the liver are secondary to cancer of the stomach, it is evident that in cases which appear to be primary hepatic cancer very careful attention should be given to the exploration of the stomach. But even then diagnostic errors will often be unavoidable.

Cancer of the peritoneum secondary to cancer of the stomach may produce no symptoms, and so pass unrecognized. The diagnosis of peritoneal cancer is readily made when, after the recognition of gastric cancer, secondary cancerous nodules in the peritoneum can be felt through the abdominal walls or through the vagina. There are cases of gastric cancer in which the symptoms are all referable to secondary cancer of the peritoneum. Cancer of the peritoneum is usually attended with fluid exudation in the peritoneal cavity. The chemical and the microscopical examination of this fluid withdrawn by paracentesis may aid in the diagnosis of cancerous peritonitis. Whereas in dropsical accumulations in the peritoneal cavity the quantity of albumen in the fluid is usually less than 2½ per cent., in cancerous peritonitis there is usually from 3 to 4 per cent. of albumen, the percentage rarely falling as low as 2½ per cent., but sometimes being as high as from 5 to 6 per cent. The percentage of albumen in ordinary peritonitis is usually over 4.[66] Clumps of cancer-cells are sometimes to be found by microscopical examination of the fluid. These cells are large, epithelioid in shape, and often contain vacuoles and fatty granules. It is only when these cells are arranged in clumps or as so-called budding cells, and when they are present in abundance, that they are diagnostic. They are to be sought especially in fibrinous coagula. They are present only when the cancerous alveoli actually communicate with the peritoneal cavity.[67] The development of cancerous nodules in the margins of an opening made in the abdominal walls by a trocar is also evidence of cancerous disease of the peritoneum. The same thickening and retraction of the mesentery and omentum may occur in cancerous as in tuberculous peritonitis. In both the exudation is often hemorrhagic.

[Footnote 66: The conditions under which the estimation of the quantity of albumen in the peritoneal exudation may prove of diagnostic aid are fully considered by Runeberg (Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Bd. 34, p. 1). Here also are given methods for making this analysis for clinical purposes.]

[Footnote 67: The literature on this subject is as follows: Foulis, Brit. Med. Journ., July 20, Nov. 2, 1878; Thornton, ibid., Sept. 7, 1878; Quincke, Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Bd. 30, p. 580; Ehrlich, Charité Annalen, vii. p. 226; Brieger, ibid., viii.]

Importance has been attached to enlargement of the supraclavicular lymphatic glands in the diagnosis of cancer of the stomach, but there are so many causes of enlargement of these glands that not much significance can be attached to this symptom, which, moreover, is absent in most {558} cases. Still, under certain circumstances this glandular enlargement may aid in the diagnosis. The same remarks apply to enlargement of the inguinal glands, which is a common occurrence in case cancer involves the peritoneum. One must not mistake abnormal prominence of the lymphatic glands in consequence of emaciation for actual enlargement.

Gastric cancer much less frequently than gastric ulcer causes perforation of the stomach. Of 507 cases of gastric cancer collected by Brinton, perforation into the general peritoneal cavity occurred in 17 (3-1/3 per cent.).[68] In two cases of gastric cancer reported by Ellis perforative peritonitis was preceded by symptoms supposed to be only those of ordinary dyspepsia, hemorrhage and vomiting being absent.[69] Various fistulous communications like those described under gastric ulcer may be the result of perforation of gastric cancer, but with the exception of gastro-colic fistula they are much more frequently produced by ulcer than by cancer. In 160 cases of gastric cancer collected by Dittrich, gastro-colic fistula existed in 6 (3¾ per cent.).[70] In 507 cases collected by Brinton this fistula existed in 11 (2.17 per cent.). In Lange's 210 cases gastro-colic fistula existed in 8 (3.8 per cent.). Of 33 cases of gastro-colic fistula collected by Murchison, 21 were caused by cancerous ulceration.[71] The symptoms characteristic of fistulous communication between the stomach and the colon are the vomiting of fecal matter and the passage of undigested food by the stools. These symptoms are not present in all cases, so that a diagnosis is not always possible. Fecal vomiting is influenced by the size of the opening between the stomach and the colon. With great obstruction at the pylorus, fecal vomiting, as might be expected, is absent or infrequent, while the passage of undigested food by the bowels is common. Under these circumstances vomiting is sometimes relieved after the establishment of the fistula. Aid may be afforded in the diagnosis of gastro-colic fistula by the introduction into the rectum or into the stomach of colored or other easily recognizable substances, and determining their presence in the vomit or in the stools in consequence of their escape by the unnatural outlet. V. Ziemssen has determined in a case of gastro-colic fistula due to cancer the escape into the stomach of carbonic acid gas artificially generated in the rectum, with failure to obtain distension of the colon.[72] A number of instances of gastro-cutaneous fistula due to gastric cancer have been recorded, but this form of fistula is much less common than gastro-colic fistula, and much less frequently the result of cancer than of ulcer of the stomach. Subcutaneous emphysema may precede the formation of the fistula. Other gastric fistulous communications resulting from cancer, such as with the pleura, the lungs, the small intestine, are too infrequent to merit consideration under the symptomatology of the disease.

[Footnote 68: Loc. cit. Lange (op. cit.) records in 210 cases of gastric cancer 12 perforations into the peritoneal cavity (5.7 per cent.).]

[Footnote 69: Extr. fr. the Rec. of the Boston Soc. for Med. Improvement, vol. iii. p. 116, and vol. iv. p. 109.]

[Footnote 70: Prager Vierteljahrsch., vol. xvii.]

[Footnote 71: Edinb. Med. Journ., vol. iii. p. 4, 1857.]

[Footnote 72: Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. 33, p. 237. He recommends for extreme distension of the colon in an adult the introduction, by means of a tube passed up the rectum, of a solution of about 5 drachms of sodii bicarb. and 4½ drachms of tartaric acid--injected not all at once, but in three or four doses at intervals of a few minutes, the tube being cleaned in the intervals by the injection of three ounces of water, so as to avoid generation of gas in the tube. The generation of a smaller quantity of gas would suffice for the purpose here in view.]

{559} As a rule, patients with gastric cancer die from gradual exhaustion. In a condition of extreme emaciation and feebleness the patient sinks into a state of collapse, accompanied often with stupor, sometimes with mild delirium. The death-agony is prolonged frequently from twelve to twenty-four hours, and sometimes even longer. On the other hand, death may occur somewhat suddenly in the last stages of gastric cancer, and without satisfactory explanation.

Death from copious gastric hemorrhage does not occur probably in more than 1 per cent. of the cases of cancer of the stomach.

In the rare cases of death from perforation of the stomach the patient is sometimes so exhausted at the time of perforation that the occurrence of this accident remains unrecognized in the absence of any complaint of characteristic symptoms.

The coma which sometimes leads to the fatal termination of gastric cancer has already been sufficiently considered.

Finally, death may be the result of certain complications more or less dependent upon the cancer. Of these the most important are suppurative peritonitis and pulmonary complications, particularly oedema, terminal pneumonia, and embolism of the pulmonary artery.

DURATION.--It is evidently impossible to determine the exact duration of a cancer of the stomach. Doubtless in all cases there is a period of growth of the tumor before it produces symptoms, and the duration of this latent period can never be determined. When symptoms appear they are often at first so mild as to be readily overlooked, and so ambiguous that even if recognized they are not clearly referable to the cancer. Gastric symptoms may have preceded, perhaps for years, the development of the cancer, so as to lead to the assumption of a longer duration of the cancer than is really the case. Estimates, therefore, of the duration of gastric cancer can be only of limited value.

From 198 cases Brinton[73] estimates the average duration of gastric cancer as about twelve and a half months, the maximum duration as about thirty-six months, and the minimum as one month. From 36 cases Katzenellenbogen[74] estimates the average duration as eighteen months, the maximum as five years and five months, the minimum as one month. From 112 cases Lebert[75] makes the average duration fifteen months and the maximum four years. In 4 per cent. of the cases Lebert found the duration less than three months, in 62 per cent. between six and eighteen months, in 42 per cent. between six and twelve months, in 17 per cent. between three and six months, and in the same number of cases between eighteen months and four years.

[Footnote 73: Loc. cit.]

[Footnote 74: Op. cit.]

[Footnote 75: Op. cit.]

Estimates of several years' duration (such as nine years in the case of Napoleon) are to be received with scepticism. In these cases symptoms of gastralgia or of dyspepsia or of gastric ulcer have preceded the development of the cancer. It has already been mentioned that cancer may develop in a simple ulcer of the stomach.

Mathieu,[76] from an analysis of 27 cases of gastric cancer occurring under thirty-four years, found the average duration in early life to be only three months. In only 2 out of 19 cases did the duration exceed one year. Although this analysis is based upon too small a number of cases, there {560} seems to be no doubt that gastric cancer pursues a more rapid course in early life than it does in old people.

[Footnote 76: Du Cancer précoce de l'Estomac, Paris, 1884, p. 40.]

COMPLICATIONS.--Some of the complications of gastric cancer have been mentioned under Symptomatology. Jaundice may appear in the course of gastric cancer from a variety of causes, such as catarrhal gastro-duodenitis, impaction of gall-stones in the common bile-duct, and pressure on the bile-duct by cancerous growths in the pancreas, in the portal lymphatic glands, or in the liver itself. Pylethrombosis, which is likely to be suppurative, is a rare complication. In a case of cancer of the anterior wall and greater curvature of the stomach reported by Wickham Legg[77] the symptoms seem to have been mostly referable to a complicating suppurative pylethrombosis. Simple and cancerous pylethromboses also occur. Other forms of peritonitis than the cancerous may complicate gastric cancer, such as suppurative, sero-fibrinous, and chronic proliferative peritonitis. Catarrhal enteritis, and particularly diphtheritic colitis, are not infrequent complications, especially in the later stages of the disease. Chronic diffuse nephritis, both in the form of the large and of the small kidney, is a rare complication of cancer of the stomach. Hydrothorax, sero-fibrinous pleurisy, and emphysema may develop either with or without cancerous invasion of the pleura. Pericarditis is much less common; it is most likely to occur with cancer of the cardia. Pyo-pneumothorax, abscess, and gangrene of the lung may result from perforation of the pleura or of the lung by gastric cancer. Oedema of the lungs, splenization, and pneumonia, involving usually the lower lobes, are common in the last days of gastric cancer. Emboli derived from venous thrombi are sometimes carried into the pulmonary artery or its branches. Although much has been written as to the exclusion of tuberculosis by cancer, no such law exists. Both old and fresh tubercles have been repeatedly observed in cases of gastric cancer. Reference has already been made to the frequent development of aphthæ in the mouth, pharynx, and oesophagus in the final stage of gastric cancer. Fatty degeneration of the heart may develop in gastric cancer as in other anæmic states. Phlegmasia alba dolens has already been mentioned. It is not probable that insanity is to be regarded as more than an accidental complication of gastric cancer; still, it has been noticed in several cases--for instance, of Dittrich's 160 cases, 5 patients were insane, 2 with violent mania. Amyloid degeneration has been present in some cases. Purpura hæmorrhagica has been present in a few instances in the later stages (cachectic purpura). Chronic catarrhal gastritis and dilatation of the stomach are less complications than a part of the disease. The relation of cancer to simple ulcer of the stomach has already been considered. The various secondary cancerous deposits are most conveniently considered under the Morbid Anatomy. It is to be remarked that many of the complications of gastric cancer--as, for instance, pneumonia and peritonitis--may have a very obscure clinical history, as they often occur when the patient is greatly prostrated.

[Footnote 77: St. Bartholomew's Hosp. Rep., vol. x. p. 236.]

MORBID ANATOMY.--The following table gives the situation of the tumor in 1300 cases of cancer of the stomach:[78] {561}

Pyloric region. 791 60.8% Lesser curvature. 148 11.4% Cardia. 104 8.0% Posterior wall. 68 5.2% The whole or the greater part of the stomach. 61 4.7% Multiple tumors. 45 3.5% Greater curvature. 34 2.6% Anterior wall. 30 2.3% Fundus. 19 1.5%

From this table it appears that three-fifths of all gastric cancers occupy the pyloric region, but it is not to be understood that in all of these cases the pylorus itself is involved. In four-fifths of the cases the comparatively small segment of the stomach represented by the cardia, the lesser curvature, and the pyloric region is the part affected by gastric cancer. The lesser curvature and the anterior and the posterior walls are involved more frequently than appears from the table, inasmuch as many cancers assigned to the pyloric region extend to these parts. The fundus is the least frequent seat of cancer. In the cases classified as involving the greater part of the stomach the fundus often escapes.

[Footnote 78: These cases are collected from the following sources: Lebert, op. cit.; Prague statistics of Dittrich, Engel, Wrany, and Eppinger, loc. cit.; Habershon, op. cit.; Katzenellenbogen, op. cit.; and Gussenbauer and V. Winiwarter, loc. cit. Gussenbauer and V. Winiwarter assign to the class of cancers involving the whole stomach all cases which they found designated simply as carcinoma ventriculi without further description. This produces in their statistics an excessive number of cancers under this class. I have preferred, therefore, to estimate in their collection of cases the number of cancers involving the whole stomach, according to the percentage for this class obtained from the other authors above cited.]

As was shown by Rokitansky, it is the exception for cancer of the pylorus to extend into the duodenum, whereas cancer of the cardia usually invades for a certain distance the oesophagus.

The varieties of carcinoma which develop primarily in the stomach are scirrhous, medullary, colloid, and cylindrical epithelial carcinoma.[79] The distinction between scirrhous and medullary cancer is based upon the difference in consistence, the former being hard and the latter soft. Cylindrical-celled epithelioma cannot be recognized as such by the naked eye. It presents usually the gross appearances of medullary cancer. Soft cancer (including both cylindrical-celled epithelioma and medullary carcinoma) is the most frequent form of gastric cancer. Next in frequency is scirrhous cancer, and then comes colloid cancer, which, although not rare, is much less frequent than the other varieties.

[Footnote 79: I have not been able to find an authentic instance of primary melanotic cancer of the stomach, although this form is included by most authors in the list of primary gastric cancers. It is known that most cases formerly described as melanotic cancers are melanotic sarcomata, which originate usually in the skin or the eye and are accompanied frequently with abundant metastases. Secondary melanotic tumors have been several times found in the stomach. They were present in 7 out of 50 cases of melanotic cancer (or sarcoma) analyzed by Eiselt, although out of 104 cases not a single primary melanotic cancer occurred in the stomach (Prager Viertaljahrschr., vol. lxxvi. p. 54). The list of secondary melanotic sarcomata of the stomach might be still further increased. Of course gastric cancers colored by pigment from old blood-extravasations should not be confounded with melanotic tumors.]

As all degrees of combination and of transition exist between the different forms of cancer, and as a large number of cancers of the stomach are of a medium consistence and would be classified by some observers as scirrhous and by others as medullary, statistics as to the relative frequency of the different varieties have very little value. Moreover, in most statistics upon this point there is no evidence that simple fibrous growths have not been confounded with scirrhous cancer, and as a rule {562} little or no account is taken of cylindrical-celled epithelioma, which is a common form of gastric cancer--according to Cornil and Ranvier, the most common.[80]

[Footnote 80: For any who may be interested in such statistics I have collected 1221 cases of gastric cancer, of which 791 (64.8 per cent.) were medullary, 399 (32.7 per cent.) scirrhous, and 31 (2.5 per cent.) colloid. 22 cases described as epithelial have been included with the medullary; 29 cases described as fibro-medullary, and 1 as fasciculated, have been included with the scirrhous. The cases are from the previously-cited statistics of Lebert, Dittrich, Wrany, Eppinger, Gussenbauer, and V. Winiwarter, and from Fenger (Virchow u. Hirsch's Jahresbericht, 1874, Bd. i. p. 312).]

Cancer of the stomach may grow in the form of a more or less complete ring around the circumference of the stomach, or as a circumscribed tumor projecting into the cavity of the stomach, or as a diffuse infiltration of the walls of the stomach. The annular form of growth is observed most frequently in the pyloric region. Cancerous tumors which project into the interior of the stomach are sometimes broad and flattened, sometimes fungoid in shape, but most frequently they appear as round or oval, more rarely irregular, crater-like ulcers, with thickened, prominent walls and ragged floor. The free surface of the tumor presents sometimes a cauliflower-like or dendritic appearance, which characterizes the so-called villous cancer. Diffuse cancerous infiltration is seated oftenest in the right half of the stomach, but it may occupy the cardiac region or even the entire stomach.

The relation of the cancerous growth to the coats of the stomach varies in different cases. The tumor usually begins in the mucous membrane and rapidly extends through the muscularis mucosæ into the submucous coat. In this lax connective-tissue coat the tumor spreads often more rapidly than in the mucous membrane, so that it may appear as if the cancer originated in the submucosa. The mucous membrane, however, is usually invaded, sooner or later, over the whole extent of the tumor. The dense muscular coat offers more resistance to the invasion of the tumor. Cancerous masses, however, penetrate along the connective-tissue septa between the muscular bundles, which often increase in number and size. In the muscular coat thus thickened can be seen the opaque white fibrous and cancerous septa enclosing the grayish, translucent bundles of smooth muscular tissue. Often, however, the whole muscular coat beneath the tumor is replaced by the cancerous growth, and can no longer be recognized. The serous and subserous connective tissue, like the submucous coat, offers a favorable soil for the growth of the tumor, which here appears usually in the form of large and small nodules projecting from the peritoneum. Adhesions now form between the stomach and surrounding parts, and opportunity is offered for the continuous growth of the cancer into these parts. In the manner described the tumor grows in all directions, sometimes more in depth, sometimes more laterally, sometimes more into the interior of the stomach.

Ulceration occurs in all forms of gastric cancer.[81] The ulceration is caused either by fatty degeneration and molecular disintegration of the surface of the tumor or by the separation of sloughy masses. Doubtless the solvent action of the gastric juice aids in the process. The softer and {563} the more rapid the growth of the cancer, the more extensive is likely to be the ulcer. Such ulcers are usually round or oval in shape, but their contours may be irregular from the coalescence of two or more ulcers or from serpiginous growth. The edges are usually high, soft in consistence, and often beset with polypoid excrescences. The floor is generally sloughy and soft, and often presents warty outgrowths. The edges and floor may, however, be hard and smooth. In the more slowly-growing scirrhous and colloid cancers the ulcers are more likely to be superficial. Partial cicatrization of cancerous ulcers may take place. The development of cicatricial tissue may destroy the cancerous elements to such an extent that only by careful microscopical examination can the distinction be made between cancer and simple ulcer or fibroid induration. The examination of secondary cancerous deposits in adjacent lymphatic glands or other parts becomes, then, an important aid in the diagnosis.

[Footnote 81: Ulceration was present in 60 per cent. of Lebert's cases, and in 66½ per cent. of Gussenbauer and V. Winiwarter's pyloric cancers.]

Suppuration has been known to occur in gastric cancers, but it is extremely rare.

Each form of gastric cancer has certain peculiarities which require separate consideration.

Medullary carcinoma grows more rapidly than the other varieties of cancer. It forms usually soft masses, which project into the stomach and are prone to break down in the centre and develop into the crater-like ulcers already described. All of the coats of the stomach are rapidly invaded by the growth. The consistence of the tumor is soft, the color upon section whitish or reddish-gray, sometimes over a considerable extent hemorrhagic. Milky juice can be freely scraped from the cut surface of the tumor. The so-called villous cancer and the hæmatodes fungus are varieties of medullary carcinoma. Medullary carcinoma is more frequently accompanied by metastases than the other forms. In consequence of its tendency to deep ulceration medullary cancer is more liable to give rise to hemorrhage and to perforation than is scirrhous or colloid cancer. The continuous new formation of cancerous tissue in the floor of the ulcer and the formation of adhesions, however, greatly lessen the danger of perforation into the peritoneal cavity.

Histologically, medullary cancer is composed of a scanty stroma of connective tissue enclosing an abundance of cancerous alveoli filled with polyhedrical or cylindrical epithelial cells. The stroma is often richly infiltrated with lymphoid cells, and contains blood-vessels which often present irregular dilatations of their lumen.

Waldeyer describes with much detail, for this as for the other forms of gastric cancer, the origin of the tumor from the gastric tubules. According to his description, a group of gastric tubules, ten to twenty in number, sends prolongations downward into the submucous coat. These tubular prolongations are filled with proliferating epithelial cells, which make their way into the lymphatic spaces of the surrounding tissue and give origin to the cells in the cancerous alveoli. A small-celled infiltration of the surrounding connective tissue accompanies this growth of the tubules.

The tissue beneath and at the margins of medullary cancer may be predominantly fibrous in texture and contain comparatively few cancerous alveoli. This scirrhous base is often exposed after the destruction of the greater part of the soft cancer by ulceration and sloughing. It is {564} probable that many of the scirrhous cancers are formed in this way secondarily to medullary cancer (Ziegler).

Cylindrical-celled epithelioma presents the same gross appearances and the same tendency to ulceration and to the formation of metastases which characterize medullary cancer. The consistence of cylindrical epithelioma may, however, be firm like that of scirrhus. Not infrequently the alveoli are distended with mucus secreted by the lining epithelium, and then the tumor presents in whole or in part appearances similar to colloid cancer.

Upon microscopical examination are seen spaces resembling more or less closely sections of tubular glands. These spaces are lined with columnar epithelium. Often in certain parts of the tumor the alveolar spaces are filled with cells, so that the structure is a combination of that of ordinary cancer and of epithelioma. The stroma is generally scanty and rich in cells, but it may be abundant. Cysts may be present in this form of tumor, and in one case I have found such cysts nearly filled with papillary growths covered with cylindrical epithelium, so that the appearance resembled closely that of the so-called proliferous cysto-sarcoma of the breast.

The origin of cylindrical epithelioma from the gastric tubules is generally accepted, and is more readily demonstrable than the similar origin claimed for the other forms of gastric cancer.

Scirrhous cancer assumes often the form of a diffuse thickening and induration of the gastric walls, particularly in the pyloric region, where it causes stenosis of the pyloric orifice. Scirrhus may, however, appear as a circumscribed tumor. Irregular hard nodules frequently project from diffuse scirrhous growths into the interior of the stomach. Scirrhous cancer and medullary cancer are often combined with each other.

The dense consistence of scirrhous cancer is due to the predominance of the fibrous stroma, the cancerous alveoli being relatively small in size and few in number.

Colloid cancer generally appears as a more or less uniform thickening of the gastric walls. All of the coats of the stomach are converted into the colloid growth. Nearly the whole of the stomach may be invaded by the new growth.[82] The tumor has a tendency to spread to the omenta and to the rest of the peritoneum, where it may form enormous masses, but it rarely gives rise to metastases in the interior of organs. Colloid cancer may, however, form a circumscribed projecting tumor in the stomach, and in rare instances it causes abundant secondary colloid deposits in the liver, the lungs, and other parts.

[Footnote 82: In a case reported by Storer the whole stomach, except a little of the left extremity over an extent of about an inch, was converted into a colloid mass in which no trace of the normal coats of the stomach could be made out. The colloid growth replacing the gastric wall measured seven-eighths of an inch in thickness in the pyloric region. Digestion was less disturbed in this case than in most cases of gastric cancer (Boston Med. and Surg. Journ., Oct. 10, 1872). In Amidon's case (reported in the Trans. of the N.Y. Path. Soc., vol. iii. p. 38) there seems to have been an equally extensive colloid metamorphosis of the stomach.]

Colloid cancer presents, even to the naked eye, an exquisite alveolar structure, whence the name alveolar cancer as a designation of this tumor. Bands of opaque white or gray connective tissue enclose alveolar meshes which are filled with the gelatinous, pellucid colloid {565} substance. This colloid material is thought to be produced by a colloid transformation of the epithelial cells in the alveoli, but the same transformation seems to occur also in the stroma. Few or no intact epithelial cells may be found in the alveoli. Colloid metamorphosis may take place in all forms of gastric cancer, but it is particularly common in cylindrical epithelioma. Colloid cancer may originate in the peritoneum unconnected with any glandular structures. It occurs often at an earlier age than other forms of cancer. Deep ulceration rarely attacks colloid cancer.

Flat-celled epithelioma is found at the cardiac orifice and as a metastatic growth in other parts of the stomach. Originating in the oesophagus, it may extend downward into the stomach. By noting whether the structure is that of squamous or of cylindrical epithelioma it is often possible to determine whether a tumor at the cardiac orifice originates in the oesophagus or in the stomach.

Secondary cancer of the stomach, although rare, is not such a curiosity as is often represented. Without aiming at completeness, I have been able to collect 37 cases of secondary cancer of the stomach, of which the larger number will stand critical examination.[83] Of these cases, 17 were secondary to cancer of the breast, 8 to cancer of the oesophagus, 3 to cancer of the mouth or nose, and the remainder to cancer of other parts of the body. The large number of cases secondary to cancer of the breast is explained by the large statistics relating to mammary cancer which were consulted. Gastric cancer is more frequently secondary to cancer of the oesophagus than to cancer of any other part. In this category of course are not included cases of continuous growth of oesophageal cancer into the stomach, but only metastatic cancers of the stomach. A part at least of the gastric cancers secondary to cancer of the alimentary tract above the stomach I refer, with Klebs, to implantation in the mucous membrane of the stomach of cancerous particles detached from the primary growth in the oesophagus, pharynx, or mouth. This view is supported by the absence in some cases of any involvement of the lymphatic glands. The secondary deposits in the stomach conform in structure to the primary growth. They are usually situated in the submucous coat, where they form one or often several distinctly circumscribed tumors. The secondary tumors may or may not ulcerate. They rarely produce symptoms.

[Footnote 83: These cases are from Dittrich, 2 (the remainder of his cases I rejected); Cohnheim, 1; Petri, 2; Klebs, 3; Lücke, 1; Weigert, 1; Coupland, 1; Cruse, 1; Hausmann, 1; Bartholow, 1; Oldekop, 5; Edes, 1; V. Török and V. Wittelshöfer, 8; Grawitz, 4; Haren Noman, 5. So-called melanotic cancers, cancers involving only the serous coat of the stomach, and those extending by continuous growth into the stomach, are not included in this list.]

Primary cancers may be present at the same time in different organs of the body; for instance, in the uterus and in the stomach.[84] The possibility of multiple primary cancers is to be borne in mind in considering some of the apparently secondary cancers of the stomach, as well as in determining whether certain cancers are secondary to gastric cancer or not. Here the microscopical examination is often decisive.[85]

[Footnote 84: Case of A. Clark's (Trans. N.Y. Path. Soc., vol. i. p. 260), and a similar one reported by J. B. S. Jackson in Extr. from Records of the Boston Soc. for Med. Improvement, vol. i. p. 335.]

[Footnote 85: The subject of multiple primary cancers is considered by Kauffmann (Virchow's Arch., Bd. 75, p. 317), and by Beck (Prager med. Wochenschr., 1883, Nos. 18 and 19). V. Winiwarter reports a cancer of the stomach in a patient who died one year seven and a half months after extirpation of a cancer of the nose. He regards the case as one of multiple primary cancer.]

{566} Gastric cancer often causes important secondary changes in the coats and the lumen of the stomach. In the neighborhood of the tumor are often found hypertrophy of the muscular coat and fibrous thickening of the submucous coat. Polypoid hypertrophy of the mucous membrane near the cancer is not rare. Not only near the tumor, but over the whole stomach, chronic catarrhal gastritis usually exists.

The most important alterations are those dependent upon obstruction of the orifices of the stomach. This obstruction may be caused either by a tumor encroaching upon the orifice or by an annular thickening of the walls of the orifices. Even without apparent stenosis, destruction of the muscular layer at or near the pylorus may be an obstacle to the propulsion of the gastric contents into the duodenum. As a result of obstruction of the pyloric orifice the stomach becomes dilated, sometimes enormously, so as to occupy most of the abdominal cavity. The walls of the dilated stomach, particularly the muscular coat, are usually thickened, but exceptionally they are thinned. Sometimes with pyloric stenosis the stomach is reduced in size. This occurs particularly when a scirrhous growth extends diffusely from the pyloric region over a considerable part of the stomach. Obstruction of the cardiac orifice or in the oesophagus leads to atrophy of the stomach, although here also there are exceptions. Above the obstruction the oesophagus is often dilated. An existing obstruction may be reduced or removed by ulceration or sloughing of the tumor.

Both dilatation and contraction of the stomach may attend gastric cancer without any involvement of the orifices of the stomach in the cancerous growth. The cavity of the stomach may be so shrunken by scirrhous thickening and contraction of the gastric walls that it will hardly contain a hen's egg. Irregular deformities in the shape of the stomach, such as an hour-glass shape and diverticular recesses, may be caused by gastric cancer.

Changes in the shape of the stomach and the weight of the tumor may cause displacements of pyloric cancers, so that these tumors have been found in nearly all regions of the abdomen, and even in the true pelvis.[86] Such displaced cancers usually contract adhesions with surrounding parts.

[Footnote 86: Lebert, op. cit., p. 420.]

It is not necessary to dwell upon the formation of adhesions which may bind the stomach to nearly all of the abdominal organs, most frequently to the liver, the pancreas, the intestine, and the anterior abdominal wall. Adhesions of pyloric cancers are found in at least two-thirds of the cases, and probably oftener.[87]

[Footnote 87: Gussenbauer and V. Winiwarter found adhesions recorded in 370 out of 542 pyloric cancers. In considering the propriety of resection of gastric cancers it has become a matter of importance to know in what proportion of cases adhesions are present. I agree with Ledderhose and with Rydygier in believing that adhesions are present oftener than appears from Gussenbauer and V. Winiwarter's statistics. The fact that adhesions are not noted in post-mortem records of gastric cancer cannot be considered proof of their absence. Little has been done in the study of gastric cancer from a surgical point of view. Metastases and adhesions were absent in only 5 out of 52 cases of pyloric cancer in which either pylorectomy or exploratory laparotomy was performed (Rydygier).]

Cancer of the stomach in the majority of cases is accompanied with {567} metastases in other parts of the body. In 1120 cases of gastric cancer secondary cancers were present in 710, or 63.4 per cent., and absent in 410, or 36.6 per cent.[88] In about two-thirds of the cases, therefore, secondary deposits were present.

[Footnote 88: These cases are from Habershon, op. cit.; Lebert, op. cit.; Trans. N.Y. Path. Soc., vol. i.; and Gussenbauer and Von Winiwarter, loc. cit.]

In order to determine the relative frequency of the secondary deposits in various organs of the body, I have constructed the following table, based upon an analysis of 1574 cases of cancer of the stomach in which the situation of the metastases were given:[89]

Lymphatic glands. 551 35.0% Liver. 475 30.2% Peritoneum, omentum, and intestine. 357 22.7% Pancreas. 122 7.8% Pleura and lung. 98 6.2% Spleen. 26 1.7% Brain and meninges. 9 0.6% Other parts of the body. 92 5.8%

[Footnote 89: These cases include, in addition to those cited in the preceding foot-note, those of Dittrich (Prager Vierteljahrschr., vol. xvii.), Wrany (ibid., vols. xciv. and xcix.), Katzenellenbogen (op. cit.), and Lange (op. cit.). Metastases in the intestine formed only a small number of those under the heading peritoneum, omentum, and intestine, but as they were all included together in Gussenbauer's large statistics, the intestinal metastases could not well be placed separately. In 673 cases the peritoneum and omentum were cancerous in 21.7 per cent.]

Secondary cancerous deposits are probably even more frequent in the lymphatic glands than appears from the table. In 1153 cases of gastric cancer in which the situation of the affected lymphatic glands is specified, the abdominal glands, and chiefly those near the stomach, were the seat of cancer in 32½ per cent. In Lange's 210 cases the cervical glands were affected in 4.3 per cent. In other statistics this percentage is much smaller. In nearly one-third of the cases there are secondary cancers in the liver. These may attain an enormous size in comparison with the tumor of the stomach. Cancer of the peritoneum and of the omentum is found in about one-fifth of the cases of gastric cancer. The spleen is rarely involved, except by continuous growth of a cancer of the fundus or in cases of widespread distribution of cancer through the aortic circulation. Cancer of the liver increases the liability to metastases in the lungs, but the latter may be present without any cancerous deposits in the liver. Secondary cancers may be present in the suprarenal capsules, the kidneys, the ovaries, the heart, the thoracic duct, the bones, the skin, etc. In an interesting case reported by Finlay[90] the subcutaneous tissue of the trunk was thickly studded with small nodules, of which two were excised during life and found to be cylindrical epitheliomata. This led to the diagnosis of a primary tumor of the same nature in the stomach or in the intestine. At the autopsy was found a cylindrical epithelioma of the stomach which had not given rise to characteristic symptoms. Secondary cancer of the intestine is rare if the deposits in the peritoneal coat be {568} excepted. Several cancerous ulcers or multiple cancerous nodules may be found along the intestinal tract, involving the mucous and the submucous coats.[91] These metastases seem best explained by the theory of implantation of cancerous elements which have been carried from the primary growth in the stomach into the intestine. In some of the cases the idea of multiple primary cancers may also be entertained.

[Footnote 90: Trans. Path. Soc. London, vol. xxxiv. p. 102. Unfortunately, in Röseler's case of multiple skin-cancers with an ulcerated cancer of the stomach no microscopical examination of the skin-nodules was made. The interpretation of this case is therefore doubtful (Virchow's Archiv, Bd. 77, p. 372).]

[Footnote 91: Cases in point are recorded by Wrany (loc. cit.), Blix (Virchow u. Hirsch's Jahresbericht, 1876, ii. p. 207), Lange, Katzenellenbogen, and Lebert.]

It is not rare for gastric cancer to cause secondary deposits in the stomach itself. Sometimes it is difficult to decide which of two or more cancers in the stomach is the primary growth, as in Ripley's case of ulcerated cancer of the cardiac orifice with a similar growth around the pyloric orifice.[92] It is probable that in very rare instances multiple primary cancers may develop in the stomach.

[Footnote 92: J. H. Ripley, Trans. N.Y. Path. Soc., vol. iv. p. 121. Maurizio has also reported a case of scirrhous cancer of the cardia with scirrhous cancer of the pylorus (Annal. univ. di Medicina, Oct., 1869). A similar case was observed by Barth (Gaz. hebdom., 1856, No. 24, p. 424).]

Cancerous metastases are produced by the transportation of cancerous elements by the lymphatic current or by the blood-current. In a number of instances the portal vein or some of the branches which help to form it have been found plugged with a cancerous mass which may or may not be organized.[93] The cancer in these cases has burst through the walls of the vessel into the lumen, where it may grow both in the direction and against the direction of the current. On serous surfaces, and probably also, although rarely, on mucous surfaces, secondary cancers may develop from cancerous particles detached from a parent tumor and scattered over the surface as a kind of seminium.

[Footnote 93: Cases of this kind have been reported with especial fulness by Spaeth (Virchow's Archiv, Bd. 35, p. 432), Acker (Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. 11, p. 173), and Audibert (De la Généralisation du Cancer de l'Estomac, Paris, Thesis, 1877).]

Mention has already been made of the invasion of parts adjacent to the stomach by the continuous growth of gastric cancer. In this way lymphatic glands, the liver, the pancreas, the omenta, the transverse colon, the spleen, the diaphragm, the anterior abdominal wall, the vertebræ, the spinal cord and membranes, and other parts may be involved in the cancerous growth.

Under the head of Complications reference has already been made to various lesions which may be associated with gastric cancer. As regards the manifold complications caused by perforation of gastric cancer, in addition to what has already been said the article on gastric ulcer may be consulted. In general, the various fistulous communications caused by gastric cancer are less direct than those produced by gastric ulcer. The wasting of various organs of the body in cases of gastric cancer may be found on post-mortem examination to be extreme. Habershon mentions a case in which the heart of a woman forty years old weighed only 3½ ounces after death from cancer of the pylorus. As in other profoundly anæmic states, the embryonic or lymphoid alteration of the marrow of the bones is often present in gastric cancer.

PATHENOGENESIS.--The problems relating to the ultimate causation and origin of gastric cancer belong to the pathenogenesis of cancer in general. Our knowledge with reference to these points is purely hypothetical. It will suffice in this connection simply to call attention to {569} Virchow's doctrine, that cancer develops most frequently as the result of abnormal or of physiological irritation, hence in the stomach most frequently at the orifices; and to Cohnheim's theory, that cancer as well as other non-infectious tumors originate in abnormalities in development, more specifically in persistent embryonic cells. According to the latter view, gastric cancer develops only in those whose stomachs from the time of birth contain such embryonic remnants. These unused embryonic cells may lie dormant throughout life or they may be incited to cancerous growth by irritation, senile changes, etc. According to Cohnheim's theory, the orifices of the stomach are the most frequent seat of cancer on account of complexity in the development of these parts.

For a full consideration of these theories the reader is referred to the section of this work on General Pathology.

DIAGNOSIS.--The presence of a recognizable tumor in the region of the stomach outweighs in diagnostic value all other symptoms of gastric cancer. The detection of fragments of cancer in the vomit or in washings from the stomach is of equal diagnostic significance, but of rare applicability. The discovery of secondary cancers in the liver, in the peritoneum, or in lymphatic glands may render valuable aid in diagnosis. Of the local gastric symptoms, coffee-ground vomiting is the most important. The relation between the local and the general symptoms may shed much light upon the case. While anorexia, indigestion, vomiting, and epigastric pain and tenderness point to the existence of a gastric affection, the malignant character of the affection may be surmised by the development of anæmia, emaciation, and cachexia more rapid and more profound than can be explained solely by the local gastric symptoms. The value to be attached in the diagnosis of gastric cancer to the absence of free hydrochloric acid from the contents of the stomach must still be left sub judice. The age of the patient, the duration, and the course of the disease are circumstances which are also to be considered in making the diagnosis of gastric cancer. These symptoms of gastric cancer have already been fully considered with reference to their presence and absence and to their diagnostic features.

It remains to call attention to the differential diagnosis between gastric cancer and certain diseases with which it is likely to be confounded. The points of contrast which are to be adduced relate mostly to the intensity and the frequency of certain symptoms. There is not a symptom or any combination of symptoms of gastric cancer which may not occur in other diseases. Hence the diagnosis is reached by a balancing of probabilities, and not by any positive proof. Notwithstanding these difficulties, gastric cancer is diagnosed correctly in the great majority of cases, although often not until a late stage of the disease. Errors in diagnosis, however, are unavoidable, not only in cases in which the symptoms are ambiguous or misleading, but also in cases in which all the symptoms of gastric cancer, including gastric hemorrhage and tumor, are present, and still no gastric cancer exists. Cases of the latter variety are of course rare.

In the absence of tumor the diseases for which gastric cancer is most liable to be mistaken are gastric ulcer and chronic gastric catarrh. In the following table are given the main points of contrast between these three diseases: {570}

{571} The diagnosis between gastric cancer and gastric ulcer is more difficult than that between cancer and gastritis, and sometimes the diagnosis is impossible. The differential points mentioned in the table are of very unequal value. An age under thirty, profuse hemorrhage, and absence of tumor are the most important points in favor of ulcer; tumor, advanced age, and coffee-ground vomiting continued for weeks are the most important points in favor of cancer. As cancer may have been preceded by ulcer or chronic gastritis for years, it is evidently unsafe to trust too much to the duration of the illness. As has already been said, it is best to place no reliance in the differential diagnosis upon the character of the pain. Any peculiarities of the vomiting, the appetite, or the digestion are of little importance in the differential diagnosis. Cachexia is of more importance, but it is to be remembered that ulcer, and even chronic gastritis in rare instances, may be attended by a cachexia indistinguishable from that of cancer. Cases might be cited in which very decided temporary improvement in the symptoms has been brought about in the course of gastric cancer, so that too much stress should not be laid upon this point. Enough has been said under the Symptomatology with reference to the diagnostic bearings of the absence of free hydrochloric acid from the stomach, of the presence of cancerous fragments in fluids from the stomach, and of secondary cancers in different parts of the body.

One must not lose sight of the fact that the whole complex of symptoms, the order of their occurrence, and the general aspect of the case, make an impression which cannot be conveyed in any diagnostic table, but which leads the experienced physician to a correct diagnosis more surely than reliance upon any single symptom.

In the early part of the disease there may be danger of confounding gastric cancer with nervous dyspepsia or with gastralgia, but with the progress of the disease the error usually becomes apparent. What has already been said concerning the symptomatology and the diagnosis of gastric cancer furnishes a sufficient basis for the differential diagnosis between this disease and nervous affections of the stomach.

Chronic interstitial gastritis or fibroid induration of the stomach cannot be distinguished with any certainty from cancer of the stomach. Fibroid induration of the stomach is of longer duration than gastric cancer, and it is less frequently attended by severe pain and hemorrhage. Sometimes a hard, smooth tumor presenting the contours of the stomach can be felt, but this cannot be distinguished from diffuse cancerous infiltration of the stomach.

Non-malignant stenosis of the pylorus is of longer duration than cancer of the pylorus. The symptoms of dilatation of the stomach are common to both diseases. Cicatricial stenosis is the most common form of non-malignant pyloric stenosis. This is usually preceded by symptoms of gastric ulcer which may date back for many years. Non-malignant stenosis more frequently occurs under forty years of age than does cancer. The diagnosis between malignant and non-malignant stenosis of the pylorus is in some cases impossible.

Although the surest ground for the diagnosis of gastric cancer is the appearance of tumor, there are cases in which it is difficult to decide whether the tumor really belongs to the stomach, and even should it be {572} established that the tumor is of the stomach, there may still be doubt whether or not it is cancerous.

The diagnosis between cancerous and non-cancerous tumors of the stomach, such as sarcoma, fibroma, myoma, etc., hardly comes into consideration. The latter group of tumors rarely produces symptoms unless the tumor is so situated as to obstruct one of the orifices of the stomach. Even in this case a positive diagnosis of the nature of the tumor is impossible.

Of greater importance is the distinction between cancerous tumors of the stomach and tumors produced by thickening of the tissues and by adhesions around old ulcers of the stomach. Besides the non-progressive character of the small and usually indistinct tumors occasionally caused by ulcers or their cicatrices, the main points in diagnosis are the age of the patient and the existence, often for years, of symptoms of gastric ulcer antedating the discovery of the tumor. The long duration of symptoms of chronic catarrhal gastritis and of dilatation of the stomach is also the main ground for distinguishing from cancer a tumor produced by hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus.

Tumors of organs near the stomach are liable to be mistaken for cancer of the stomach. The differential diagnosis between gastric cancer on the one hand, and tumors of the left lobe of the liver and tumors of the pancreas on the other hand, is often one of great difficulty.

Tumors of the liver are generally depressed by inspiration, whereas tumors of the stomach are much less frequently affected by the respiratory movements. The percussion note over tumors of the liver is flat, while a tympanitic quality is usually associated with the dulness over tumors of the stomach. Light percussion will often bring out a zone of tympanitic resonance between the hepatic flatness and the dulness of gastric tumors. Gastric tumors are usually more movable than hepatic tumors. By palpation the lower border of the liver can perhaps be felt and separated from the tumor in case this belongs to the stomach. Most of the points of distinction based upon these physical signs fail in cases in which a gastric cancer becomes firmly adherent to the liver. The basis for a diagnosis must then be sought in the presence or the absence of marked disturbance of the gastric functions, particularly of hæmatemesis, vomiting, and dilatation of the stomach. On the other hand, ascites and persistent jaundice would speak in favor of hepatic cancer. There are cases in which the diagnosis between hepatic cancer and gastric cancer cannot be made. This is especially true of tumors of the left lobe of the liver, which grow down over the stomach and compress it, and which are accompanied by marked derangement of the gastric functions. The frequency with which cancer of the stomach is associated with secondary cancer of the liver should be borne in mind in considering the diagnosis.

There are certain symptoms which in many cases justify a probable diagnosis of cancer of the pancreas, but this disease can rarely be distinguished with any certainty from cancer of the stomach. The situation of the tumor is the same in both diseases. With pancreatic cancer the pain is less influenced by taking food, the vomiting is less prominent as a symptom, and anorexia, hæmatemesis, and dilatation of the stomach are less common than with gastric cancer. Of the positive symptoms in {573} favor of cancer of the pancreas, the most important are jaundice, fatty stools, and sugar in the urine. Of these symptoms jaundice is the most common.

Should there be any suspicion that the tumor is caused by impaction of feces, a positive opinion should be withheld until laxatives have been given.

Mistakes may occur as to the diagnosis between gastric cancer and tumors of the omenta, the mesentery, the transverse colon, the lymphatic glands, and even the spleen or the kidney. Encapsulated peritoneal exudations near the stomach have been mistaken for gastric cancer. Where a mistake is likely to occur each individual case presents its own peculiarities, which it is impossible to deal with in a general way. Of the utmost importance is a careful physical exploration of the characters and relations of the tumor, aided, if necessary, by artificial distension of the stomach or of the colon by gas (see page 549). No less important is the attentive observance of the symptoms of each case. In doubtful cases fluids withdrawn from the stomach by the stomach-tube should be carefully examined for cancerous fragments, and the gastric fluids may be tested for free hydrochloric acid by methods already described.

Pyloric cancers which receive a marked pulsation from the aorta sometimes raise a suspicion of aneurism, but the differential diagnosis is not usually one of great difficulty. Gastric cancer when it presses upon the aorta may simulate aneurism, not only by the presence of pulsation, but also by the existence of a bruit over the tumor. The tumor produced by aneurism is generally smoother and rounder than that caused by cancer. The pulsation of an aneurism is expansile, but the impulse of a tumor resting upon an artery is lifting and generally without lateral expansion. The impulse transmitted to a tumor resting upon the abdominal aorta may be lessened by placing the patient upon his hands and knees. Sometimes the tumor can be moved with the hands off from the artery, so that the pulsation momentarily ceases. A severe boring pain in the back, shooting down into the loins and the lower extremities, and not dependent upon the condition of the stomach, characterizes abdominal aneurism, but is not to be expected in gastric cancer. With aneurism gastric disorders and constitutional disturbance are much less prominent than with cancer of the stomach.[94]

[Footnote 94: In a case of pulsating pyloric cancer observed by Bierner the symptoms were much more in favor of aneurism than of cancer. The cancer had extended to the retro-peritoneal glands, which partially surrounded and compressed the aorta. There were marked lateral pulsation of the tumor, distinct systolic bruit, diminution of the femoral pulse, and severe lancinating pain in the back and sacral region. With the exception of vomiting, the gastric symptoms were insignificant. The patient was only thirty-three years old (Ott, Zur Path. des Magencarcinoms, Zurich, 1867, p. 71).]

Spasm of the upper part of the rectus abdominis muscle may simulate a tumor in the epigastric region. The diagnosis is made by noting the correspondence in shape and position between the tumor and a division of the rectus muscle, the superficial character of the tumor, the effect of different positions of the body upon the distinctness of the tumor, the tympanitic resonance over the tumor, and, should there still be any doubt, by anæsthetizing the patient, when the phantom tumor will disappear. Spasm of the rectus muscle has been observed in cases of cancer of the stomach.

{574} Attention is also called to the possibility of mistaking in emaciated persons the head of the normal pancreas, or less frequently the mesentery and lymphatic glands, for a tumor.[95] As emaciation progresses the at first doubtful tumor may even appear to increase in size and distinctness.

[Footnote 95: In the case of the late Comte de Chambord the diagnosis of gastric cancer was made upon what appeared to be very good grounds. No cancer, however, existed, and the ill-defined tumor which was felt during life in the epigastric region proved to be the mesentery containing considerable fat (Vulpian, "La dérnière Maladie de M. le Comte de Chambord." Gaz. hebd. de Méd. et de Chir., Sept. 14, 1883).]

It is sufficient to call attention to the danger of mistaking, in cases where the gastric symptoms are not prominent and no tumor exists, gastric cancer for pernicious anæmia, senile marasmus, or the chronic phthisis of old age. In some of these cases the diagnosis is impossible, but the physician should bear in mind the possibility of gastric cancer in the class of cases here considered, and should search carefully for a tumor or other symptom which may aid in the diagnosis.

The possibility of mistaking gastric cancer accompanied with peritoneal exudation for cirrhosis of the liver or for tubercular peritonitis is also to be borne in mind.

The diagnosis of the position of the cancer in the stomach can usually be made in cases of cancer of the cardia or of the pylorus. The symptoms diagnostic of cancer of the cardia are dysphagia, regurgitation of food, obstruction in the passage of the oesophageal bougie, and sinking in of the epigastric region in consequence of atrophy of the stomach. It has already been said that catheterization of the oesophagus does not always afford the evidence of obstruction which one would expect. Cancerous stenosis of the cardia is to be distinguished from cicatricial stenosis in this situation. The diagnosis is based upon the history of the case, which is generally decisive, and upon finding fragments of cancer in the tube passed down the oesophagus.

That the cancer is seated at the pylorus is made evident by the situation of the tumor (see p. 561) and by the existence of dilatation of the stomach. There are many more causes of stenosis of the pylorus than of stenosis of the cardia, so that, notwithstanding the absence of tumor, cancer of the cardia is often more readily diagnosticated than cancer of the pylorus.

The greatest difficulty in diagnosis is presented by cancers which do not obstruct the orifices of the stomach. Many of these cancers run an almost latent course so far as the gastric symptoms are concerned, and in case they produce no recognizable tumor and are unattended with hemorrhage, the difficulties in their diagnosis are almost insurmountable.

In general, a diagnosis of the particular form of cancer which is present cannot be made, nor is such a diagnosis of any practical value. In very exceptional cases such a diagnosis might be made by the examination of secondary subcutaneous cancers[96] or of fragments found in the fluids obtained from the stomach.

[Footnote 96: As for example, in Finlay's case, already referred to (p. 567). It is not safe to trust implicitly in this criterion, as the subcutaneous tumors may be of a different nature from the tumor of the stomach, as in an interesting case observed by Leube (op. cit., p. 125).]

Although the diagnosis of gastric cancer can generally be made before the death of the patient, unfortunately a positive diagnosis in the early stages of the disease is usually impossible. Should resection of cancer {575} of the stomach become a legitimate operation in surgery, it will be of the utmost importance to make the diagnosis in an early stage of the disease. Only those cases are suitable for resection in which there are no secondary deposits, the general health of the patient is in fair condition, and extensive adhesions have not been formed. It was to be hoped that the ingenious instrument devised by Mikulicz for exploring the interior of the stomach by electrical illumination would prove a valuable aid in diagnosis. The gastroscope in its present construction, however, has proved of little value.[97] It is, moreover, difficult to manipulate, and is not free from danger to the patient. We may be permitted, however, to hope for improvement in this direction.

[Footnote 97: Mikulicz has observed with the gastroscope in a case of pyloric cancer immobility of the pylorus and absence of rugæ in the mucous membrane of the pyloric region (Wiener med. Wochenschr., 1883, No. 24). It does not seem probable that there can be anything peculiar to cancer in these appearances.]

In cases in which there is reasonable suspicion of the existence of gastric cancer, and in which there is proper ground to contemplate resection of the tumor, it is justifiable to make an exploratory incision into the abdomen. It can then be decided whether or not cancer exists, and whether the case is suitable for operation. When this incision is made with all of the precautions known to modern surgery, it is attended with little or no danger,[98] and it should not be made except by surgeons who are practically familiar with these precautions.

[Footnote 98: Of 20 exploratory incisions for tumor of the stomach performed by Billroth, not one had ended fatally (Deutsche med. Wochenschrift, 1882, ii.).]

PROGNOSIS.--There is no proof that cancer of the stomach has ever ended in recovery. It may be admitted that partial cicatrization of gastric cancer may occur. We have, however, no sufficient reason to believe that cancer of the stomach has ever been completely destroyed by any process of nature or by any medicinal treatment.

A successful resection of a cancer of the pylorus by Billroth in January, 1881, made a great sensation in the medical world. Since that time the operation has been performed successfully ten times, and with fatal issue twenty-seven times. A radical cure has not, however, been effected, although life has been prolonged for a year and a half after the operation.[99] The possibility of permanent cure of gastric cancer by extirpation must be admitted. Enthusiasm over this possibility, however, is seriously lessened by the fact that a radical cure is not to be expected unless the operation is undertaken when the tumor is of small size, has produced no distant metastases, is free from many adhesions, and the patient is not greatly prostrated. In view of the difficulty of diagnosis in the early stages it is not likely that these favorable conditions can be fulfilled except in the rarest instances. Metastases may already exist when the tumor is small and before it has given rise to any symptoms.[100] Pylorectomy, moreover, will probably be successful in the hands of only comparatively few surgeons. It is therefore but a feeble glimmer of hope {576} which is now admitted to the hitherto relentlessly fatal forecast of this disease.

[Footnote 99: Several of the patients are still living (1884), but, so far as I can learn, no patient has survived the operation more than a year and a half.]

[Footnote 100: Birch-Hirschfeld relates a case in which a non-ulcerated cancerous tumor not larger than a silver half-dollar was found in the pyloric region of the stomach of a woman who died from injury. The tumor had given rise to no symptoms. Nevertheless, numerous metastases existed in the lymphatic glands of the omentum and of the lesser curvature (Jahresb. d. gesellschaft f. Natur u. Heilk. im Dresden [1882-83], 1883, p. 37).]

TREATMENT.--Even up to the present time various drugs have been vaunted as effecting a radical cure of cancer of the stomach. Some of these, such as mercury, are positively harmful; others, such as conium, belladonna, and condurango, are often palliative; but not one has been proven to be curative. Since its recommendation by Friedreich in 1874, condurango has enjoyed the greatest vogue. The few observations in which, under the use of this agent, tumors, real or apparent, of the stomach have lessened in size or disappeared, admit of other interpretations than as cures of gastric cancer. There is, however, considerable testimony as to the virtues of condurango as a stomachic. In some cases it relieves the pain, vomiting, and indigestion of gastric cancer, but in many cases it is employed without benefit. The drug which passes by the name of condurango in the market is a very variable preparation. According to Friedreich's directions, decoction of condurango is prepared as follows: Macerate oz. ss of cort. condurango for twelve hours with fluidounce xij of water; then boil down to fluidounce vj and strain. The dose is a tablespoonful two or three times daily. The decoction of condurango may be combined with syr. aurantii cort.

While all specific treatment of gastric cancer is to be abandoned, much can be done for the relief and comfort of the patient. The treatment is symptomatic.

In general, the indications are similar to those in gastric ulcer. It is not necessary, however, to restrict the diet to the same extent as in gastric ulcer. The patient's tastes may be consulted to a considerable extent. Still, it will be found, as a rule, that the patient is most comfortable when his diet is confined to easily-digestible substances, such as milk, beef-juice, Leube's beef-solution, rare beefsteak, and other articles mentioned under the treatment of gastric ulcer.

The pain of gastric cancer will usually require the administration of opium in some form. There is manifestly not the same objection to the employment of narcotics in a necessarily fatal disease like cancer as in ulcer of the stomach. Opium may be given in pill form or as the tincture or deodorized tincture, or often most advantageously as hypodermic injections of morphia, to which atropia may be added.

Vomiting is sometimes controlled by regulation of the diet, particularly by iced milk. For this symptom also opium or morphia is often necessary. In addition, the customary remedies for relief of vomiting, such as bits of ice, iced champagne, soda-water, hydrocyanic acid, oxalate of cerium, creasote, may be tried. Cold or hot applications to the abdomen and mild counter-irritants, such as mustard plaster or turpentine stupes, sometimes afford relief. If the vomiting be incoercible, it may be well to administer food for a short time exclusively by the rectum, and in case of stenosing cancer of the cardia this method of administering food may be the only one possible.

Acid eructations and heartburn are often relieved by the antacids, as bicarbonate of sodium, lime-water, or calcined magnesia. Against fermentative processes in the stomach have been recommended salicylate of sodium, creasote, carbolic acid, and the alkaline hyposulphites. Charcoal tablets are as useful as, and less likely to disagree than, other antifermentatives. {577} In view of V. d. Velden's investigations, already mentioned, the administration of dilute hydrochloric acid in an hour after a meal is indicated.

Excellent results have been obtained by regularly washing out the stomach in cases of gastric cancer, particularly in pyloric cancer with dilatation of the stomach. By this procedure pain, indigestion, and vomiting are often greatly relieved, and the patient experiences a renewed sense of well-being. Unfortunately, the benefit is only temporary. The syphon process is most conveniently employed. Contraindications to the use of the stomach-tube are copious gastrorrhagia and great weakness of the patient.

When constipation is not relieved by washing out the stomach, enemata should be employed. Drastic purgatives should not be given.

For diarrhoea opium may be given, particularly in the form of small enemata of starch and laudanum.

Scanty hemorrhage in the form of coffee-grounds vomiting requires no treatment. Copious hæmatemesis is to be treated according to the principles laid down under the treatment of hemorrhage from gastric ulcer.

Discussion of the surgical treatment of gastric cancer of course does not belong to this work. The opinion entertained by the physician as to the propriety of surgical interference in gastric cancer is not, however, a matter of indifference, for cases of gastric cancer come first into the hands of the physician, and generally only by his recommendation into those of the surgeon. So long as the physician stands absolutely powerless before this disease, his general attitude as to the propriety of surgical interference should not be one of hostility. Experience only can determine the justification of surgical operation in cases of gastric cancer. As yet, it is too soon to express a positive opinion as to the value of resection of gastric cancer. Of 37 published resections of cancer of the pylorus, 27 died from the effects of the operation, and of the fatal cases 18 within the first twenty-four hours. These results are certainly not calculated to awaken much enthusiasm for the operation. Still, it would be wrong to draw definite conclusions from the existing statistics of resection of the cancerous pylorus, partly because the number of operations is as yet too small, partly because the operation has been done when it was certainly unwarrantable according to the best judges (Billroth, Czerny), and chiefly because the number of operators in proportion to the number of operations is too great. For the 37 published operations there have been 27 operators. Ovariotomy was not considered a justifiable operation until the excellent results of individual operators were obtained. It is probable that to an even greater extent resection of the pylorus will become the specialty of certain operators. Therefore, before concluding as to the value of resection of cancer of the stomach it is necessary to await the results of individual surgeons in a series of cases.[101]

[Footnote 101: Already, from this point of view, the operation appears more hopeful. Czerny has performed 6 resections of the stomach with only 2 fatal results; 4 of the operations were pylorectomies for cancer. Billroth has performed the operation 8 times with 3 fatal results (Wiener med. Wochenschrift, 1884, Nos. 17 and 29).]

So much, however, is now certain, that with our present means of diagnosis the number of cases suitable for extirpation is very small.[102] A {578} radical cure is to be expected only in the rarest instances, so that the value of the operation will depend chiefly upon the condition of the patient after its performance. As regards this point, the results in the successful cases have been encouraging. In several instances the terrible sufferings of the patient have given place to months of comparative health and comfort.

[Footnote 102: Billroth at the eleventh session of the Congress of German Surgeons said that he was amazed at the number of resections of the pylorus which had been performed. Out of 50 to 60 cases of gastric cancer, only 1 appeared to him suitable for operation.]

In cases of extreme cancerous stenosis of the pylorus which are not suitable for resection Wölfler proposed forming a fistulous communication between the stomach and the small intestine (gastro-enterostomy). The results of the operation have not been encouraging. Out of six cases in which this operation has been performed, only two patients lived after the operation.

For the same condition Schede proposed making a duodenal fistula (duodenostomy), but I am not aware that the operation has been performed.

The results of gastrostomy for relief of cancerous stenosis of the cardia or of the oesophagus have not been encouraging.[103]

[Footnote 103: Of 76 cases of gastrostomy for the relief of cancer of the oesophagus or of the cardia, only 14 lived over thirty days (Leisrink and Alsberg, Arch. f. klin. Chir., Bd. 28, p. 760, 1882).]

Non-Cancerous Tumors of the Stomach.

Little clinical interest attaches to non-cancerous tumors of the stomach. They are comparatively rare and usually unattended by symptoms. Even should a tumor be discovered, there are no means of determining the nature of the tumor; and if symptoms are produced by the tumor, the case will probably be diagnosticated as one of cancer. It is necessary, therefore, in the present work to do little more than enumerate the different forms of non-cancerous tumor of the stomach.

The most common of benign gastric tumors are polypi projecting into the interior of the stomach. These are usually so-called mucous or adenomatous polypi, being composed of hypertrophied or hyperplastic elements of the mucous membrane with or without new growth of submucous tissue. They may be present in large number (one hundred and fifty to two hundred in a case of Leudet's). Their development is usually attributed to a chronic catarrhal gastritis, so that a gastritis polypora has been distinguished. These polyps are important only when they obstruct one of the orifices of the stomach, in which case they may cause even fatal stenosis. This occurrence is very rare.

Benign adenomata appear less frequently as growths in the submucous coat of the stomach (Winiwarter).

Myomata and myosarcomata, projecting sometimes as polyps either into the gastric or the peritoneal cavity, may attain a very large size, as in a case reported by Brodowski in which a cystic myosarcoma of the stomach weighed twelve pounds.[104]

[Footnote 104: Virchow's Archiv, Bd. 67.]

Sarcoma, either as a primary or a secondary tumor of the stomach, is rare. Two cases of secondary lympho-sarcoma of the stomach (primary of the retro-peritoneal glands) without gastric symptoms have come under my observation. In a similar case reported by Coupland the symptoms resembled those of gastric cancer.[105]

[Footnote 105: Trans. London Path. Soc., vol. xxviii. p. 126.]

{579} In connection with gastric ulcer mention has already been made of the occurrence of miliary aneurisms in the stomach, which may be the cause of fatal hæmatemesis.

Sometimes the mucous membrane is studded with little cysts, as in a case reported by Harris.[106]

[Footnote 106: Am. Journ. Med. Sci., April, 1869.]

Fibromata and lipomata are very rare.

Foreign bodies in the stomach, particularly balls of hair, have been sometimes mistaken for tumors, particularly cancer, of this organ. Schönborn removed successfully a ball of hair from the stomach by gastrotomy.[107] Before the operation the tumor was considered to be a movable kidney.

[Footnote 107: Arch. f. kl. Chirurg., Bd. xxix. p. 609.]

{580}

HEMORRHAGE FROM THE STOMACH.

BY W. H. WELCH, M.D.

Hemorrhage from the stomach is a symptom, and not a disease. It is a result of a great variety of morbid conditions in the description of which it receives more or less consideration. Already the symptomatology and treatment of hemorrhage from the stomach have been considered in connection with its two most important causes--namely, gastric ulcer and gastric cancer. It remains to give a summary of the etiology and diagnosis of gastric hemorrhage.

Hemorrhage from the stomach is also called gastrorrhagia. The term hæmatemesis is not synonymous with gastric hemorrhage, for blood may be vomited which has simply been swallowed or has passed from the intestine into the stomach.

ETIOLOGY.--The causes of gastric hemorrhage are as follows:

1. Ulcer of the Stomach.--Simple gastric ulcer is the most frequent cause of abundant hemorrhage from the stomach. Tuberculous gastric ulcers, typhoid gastric ulcers, and the ulcers of phlegmonous gastritis are extremely rare causes of hemorrhage. Hemorrhagic erosion of the stomach, which by many writers is assigned an important place in the etiology of gastric hemorrhage, is not an independent affection, and in my opinion is without any clinical significance.

2. Cancer of the Stomach.--(Non-cancerous tumors of the stomach hardly deserve mention in this connection, so infrequently are they the cause of gastric hemorrhage.)

3. Traumatism (mechanical, chemical, thermic).--a. Acting from without the stomach: severe injury to the abdomen, as by a blow or a fall; penetrating wounds of the stomach.

b. Acting from within the stomach: foreign bodies, particularly sharp-pointed ones; corrosive poisons, as acids and alkalies; other toxic inflammatory irritants; and very hot substances. Here should also be mentioned injury from an inflexible stomach-tube and aspiration of mucous membrane with the stomach-pump.

4. Diseases of the Gastric Blood-vessels.--a. Aneurism of the arteries of the stomach. Miliary aneurisms have been found by Galliard and others as a cause of profuse and even fatal hemorrhage from the stomach. Especially in obscure cases should careful search be made for miliary aneurisms.

b. Varices of the veins are a not unimportant cause of gastric hemorrhage. They are most frequently associated with chronic passive {581} congestion of the stomach, but they may be found without any apparent disturbance of the circulation.

c. Degenerations of the vessels, particularly fatty and atheromatous degeneration of the arteries. Probably gastric hemorrhage in phosphorus-poisoning is to be attributed to fatty degeneration of the arteries. Amyloid degeneration of the blood-vessels is a doubtful cause of hemorrhage.

5. Active Congestion of the Stomach.--Here is usually placed gastric hemorrhage as a result of severe inflammation of the stomach (as acute catarrhal gastritis), although in these cases the inflammatory alteration of the vascular walls is an equally important factor.

With more probability the so-called vicarious hemorrhages from the stomach are to be assigned to active congestion. Sceptical as one is inclined to be as regards vicarious hemorrhages of the menses, the occurrence of such hemorrhages, although rare, must be admitted. Doubtful, however, are alleged cases of gastric hemorrhage taking the place of suppressed hemorrhoidal bleeding or of epistaxis.

6. Passive Congestion of the Stomach.--This embraces an important group of causes of gastric hemorrhage. This hemorrhage is the result of venous congestion caused by some obstruction to the portal circulation. The obstruction may be--

a. In the portal vein itself or its branches within the liver, as in pylethrombosis, cirrhosis of the liver, tumors, such as cancer or echinococcus cysts, compressing the portal vein, occlusion of capillaries in the liver by pigment-deposits in melanæmia, and dilatation of the bile-ducts in the liver from obstruction to the flow of bile. Next to ulcer and to cancer of the stomach, cirrhosis of the liver is the most frequent and important cause of gastrorrhagia.

b. In the pulmonary blood-vessels, as in pulmonary emphysema, chronic pleurisy, and fibroid induration of the lungs.

c. In the heart in consequence of uncompensated valvular and other diseases of the heart.

For evident reasons, obstruction of the pulmonary or of the cardiac circulation is much less likely to cause gastric hemorrhage than is obstruction in the portal vein or the liver.

Possibly, gastric hemorrhage which is caused by violent acts of vomiting may be caused by venous congestion of the mucous membrane of the stomach. In support of this view, Rindfleisch advances the idea that the veins in the muscular layers of the stomach, in consequence of the thinness of their coats, are much more likely than the arteries to suffer from the compression of the muscle during its contraction.

The occasional occurrence of gastric hemorrhage during pregnancy has also been attributed to passive congestion of the stomach.

7. Acute Infectious Diseases--namely, yellow fever, acute yellow atrophy of the liver, relapsing fever; less frequently cholera, typhoid fever, typhus fever, diphtheria, erysipelas, and the exanthematous fevers, small-pox, measles, and scarlet fever.

The cause of gastric hemorrhage in these diseases is not understood. The usual explanation attributes the hemorrhage to dissolution of the blood-corpuscles and secondary alteration of the walls of the blood-vessels. Plugging of the vessels with micro-organisms has been found {582} in only a few instances. The gastrorrhagia of acute yellow atrophy of the liver has been attributed to dissolution of the blood, not only by some infectious agent, but also by constituents of the bile, and also to obstruction of the portal circulation by destruction and occlusion of capillaries in the liver.

8. Other Constitutional Affections.--a. Hemorrhagic diatheses--namely, scorbutus, purpura, and hæmatophilia. Strictly speaking, a hemorrhagic diathesis exists in other affections of this class.

b. Malaria. Here we may distinguish, first, periodical malarial hemorrhages from the stomach which are cured by quinia; second, pernicious gastric malarial fever, of very grave prognosis; and third, hemorrhages in malarial cachexia due to extreme anæmia. Cases which have been described as malaria with scorbutic complications belong mostly to the last variety. Mention has already been made of gastric hemorrhages attributed to malarial pigmentation of the liver.

c. Profound Anæmias. The most important affections in this category are progressive pernicious anæmia, leucocythæmia, and pseudo-leucocythæmia, including the so-called splenic anæmia.

d. Cholæmia. The hemorrhage is attributed to dissolution of the blood-corpuscles by the action of the biliary salts.

Gastric hemorrhage is a rare event in Bright's disease, occurring more especially with small kidneys. In one such case I found that the fatal hemorrhage was due to the bursting of a miliary aneurism of a small artery in the submucous coat. Probably in all similar cases the hemorrhage is referable to disease of the vascular walls.

9. Neuropathic Conditions.--Although ecchymoses in the mucous membrane of the stomach can be experimentally produced by injury of various parts of the brain and spinal cord, there is no proof that gastric hemorrhage which is of any clinical importance is referable to structural diseases of the nervous system. The occasional occurrence of gastric hemorrhage in progressive paralysis of the insane, in tuberculous meningitis, in epilepsy, is to be attributed to other causes.

In lack of a better explanation, however, the gastric hemorrhages which have been occasionally observed in hysterical women may be classified here. These constitute not the least important class of gastric hemorrhages. The hemorrhages from the stomach in chlorosis belong partly here and partly to anæmia.

10. Melæna Neonatorum.--Although in some cases ulcers have been found in the stomach or duodenum, and in others a general hemorrhagic diathesis exists, it must be said that the etiology of this grave disease is still very obscure.

11. Bursting of Aneurisms or of Abscesses from without into the Stomach.

12. Idiopathic Causes.--Under this unsatisfactory designation are included cases which are aptly described by Flint[1] in the following words: "Hemorrhage sometimes occurs from the stomach, as from the bronchial tubes, the Schneiderian membrane, and in other situations, without any apparent pathological connections, neither following nor preceding any appreciable morbid conditions. It is then to be considered {583} as idiopathic." A person in apparent health has suddenly a hemorrhage, often profuse, from the stomach, which is followed only by symptoms immediately referable to the hemorrhage. The hemorrhage is naturally the source of great anxiety. Ulcer or cancer of the stomach or some other grave disease is usually suspected. But the patient develops no further symptoms, and often never has another hemorrhage. Whatever hypotheses one may construct for these cases of so-called idiopathic hemorrhage, the recognition of the clinical fact of their occurrence is important.

[Footnote 1: Austin Flint, A Treatise on the Principles and Practice of Medicine, 5th ed., p. 513, Philada., 1881.]

Inasmuch as hemorrhage from the stomach is usually made manifest by the vomiting of blood, it is important to bear in mind that gastric hemorrhage is not the only cause of hæmatemesis. Blood may gain access to the stomach by being swallowed in cases of hemorrhages from the nose, mouth, throat, bronchi, lungs, and oesophagus. Blood may also enter the stomach from the duodenum in cases of simple ulcer of the duodenum or of typhoid ulcers situated in the upper part of the intestine.

The SYMPTOMS of hemorrhage from the stomach have already been described in connection with ULCER OF THE STOMACH.

MORBID ANATOMY.--As is evident from the enumeration of the causes of gastric hemorrhage, the lesions found after death are manifold. A description of these lesions, however, does not belong here. It is necessary, however, to say a few words concerning the demonstration of the source of the hemorrhage.

The hemorrhage is arterial, venous, or capillary in origin. Ulcerations from the stomach into the heart, which have been mentioned in connection with gastric ulcer, are too infrequent to come into consideration in this connection. If the bleeding is from a large artery or vein or from a medium-sized aneurism or varix, the demonstration of its source is not difficult. Often, however, in cases of fatal gastric hemorrhage the search for the source of the hemorrhage has proved fruitless. It is supposed that in many such cases the hemorrhage is due to diapedesis, and not to rupture of a blood-vessel (rhexis). Doubtless, small gastric hemorrhages, particularly those into the tissues of the stomach, are often the result of diapedesis, but in cases of profuse hemorrhages from the stomach where the source of the hemorrhage is not demonstrable after death, the convenient assumption of hemorrhage by diapedesis, in my opinion, plays too important a rôle. In most cases of profuse gastrorrhagia the symptoms point to a sudden outpouring of blood into the stomach; and our knowledge of diapedesis does not warrant the belief that the red blood-corpuscles can escape through the unsuffused walls of the vessels with that combined rapidity and abundance which would be necessary to explain the sudden and profuse hemorrhage. In these cases hemorrhage by rhexis is altogether more probable even when ruptured vessels cannot be demonstrated. It often requires a long-continued and careful search to find a small vessel which is ruptured. In the case above mentioned of fatal hæmatemesis from miliary aneurism over an hour of continuous searching was required to find the pinhole perforation in the mucous membrane in the bottom of which lay the small aneurism. Chiari[2] has reported a fatal gastric hemorrhage due to rupture of a submucous vein. The erosion of the mucous membrane was not larger than a hempseed. The examination of the mucous membrane is often much impeded by the {584} closely-adherent mucus and blood, which have to be carefully removed. Injection of the vessels of the stomach with fluid may aid in finding a ruptured vessel. It is not intended to assert that in all cases of fatal gastric hemorrhage a painstaking search would reveal the source of the hemorrhage, but it is believed that cases of fatal gastric hemorrhage would less frequently be reported with negative anatomical result as hemorrhages by diapedesis, or by exhalation, or as parenchymatous or capillary hemorrhages, if such a search were made.

[Footnote 2: Prag. med. Wochenschr., 1882, No. 50.]

DIAGNOSIS.--Undoubtedly, small hemorrhages into the stomach often occur which are not recognized, and in the absence of vomiting even larger hemorrhages may escape detection unless a careful examination of the stools be made. The patient may die from abundant gastric hemorrhage before any blood has been vomited or has passed by the bowels.

When there is doubt whether the black color of the stools is due to blood or to the administration of iron or of bismuth, it generally suffices to add water to the stools. If blood be present, the water will acquire a reddish color. Should doubt still remain, then the microscope, the spectroscope, or the test for hæmin crystals may be called into requisition (see p. 545).

Whether black, tarry stools are produced by hemorrhage from the stomach or by hemorrhage in the upper part of the intestine can be decided only by the clinical history. If hæmatemesis be likewise present, the presumption is strongly in favor of gastric hemorrhage. The diagnosis, however, between hemorrhage from duodenal ulcer and that from gastric ulcer is very difficult, and can rarely be positively made.

The mere inspection of the vomit is generally sufficient to determine whether it contain blood or not. Color more or less resembling that of altered blood may be produced in the vomit by iron, bismuth, red wine, various fruits, such as cranberries, and by bile. When a careful inspection by the physician leaves doubt as to the presence of blood--which will rarely be the case--then here also recourse may be had to the microscope, spectroscope, and test for hæmin crystals.

Sometimes blood is swallowed and then vomited by hysterical females or by malingering soldiers or prisoners for purpose of deceit. In such cases there are generally no evidences of acute anæmia or of gastric disease. The blood of some animals can be distinguished by the microscope from human blood. When suspicion of deceit exists, there are generally various ways of entrapping the patient.

When blood is vomited by nursing infants the possibility of its coming from the breast of the mother is to be thought of.

Sometimes blood from the nose or throat is swallowed, particularly when the bleeding occurs during the night. This blood may subsequently be vomited. The inspection of the nose or throat will generally reveal the source of the hemorrhage in such cases.

The diagnosis between hemorrhage from the oesophagus and that from the stomach must be based upon the clinical history. The oesophagoscope, however, has been successfully employed for diagnostic purposes. Several cases have been reported of fatal hemorrhage from varices of the oesophagus. Such hemorrhage cannot be distinguished from gastric hemorrhage.

Much more frequently arises the question whether the hemorrhage is from the stomach or from the lungs. Sometimes the decision of this point {585} is very difficult, and it may even be impossible, especially when the physician is obliged to trust only to the statements of the patient or his friends. Difficulty in the diagnosis results mainly from the fact that coughing and vomiting of blood are often associated with each other. With hæmoptysis blood may be swallowed and then vomited, and with hæmatemesis more or less coughing occurs. The diagnosis is to be based upon the points contained in the following table:

HÆMOPTYSIS. | HÆMATEMESIS. | 1. Usually preceded by symptoms | 1. Usually preceded by symptoms of pulmonary or of cardiac | of gastric or of hepatic disease. Bronchial hemorrhage, | disease, less frequently by however, without evidence of | other diseases (see Etiology). preceding disease, is not rare. | | 2. The attack begins with a | 2. The attack begins with a tickling sensation in the throat | feeling of fulness in the or behind the sternum. The blood | stomach, followed by nausea. The is raised by coughing. Vomiting, | blood is expelled by vomiting, if it occurs at all, follows the | to which cough, if it occurs, is act of coughing. | secondary. | 3. The blood is bright red, fluid| 3. The blood is dark, often or but slightly coagulated, | black and grumous, sometimes alkaline, frothy, and frequently | acid, and usually mingled with mixed with muco-pus. | the food and other contents of | the stomach. | If the blood has remained some | If the blood is vomited at once time in the bronchi or a cavity, | after its effusion, it is bright it becomes dark and coagulated. | red and alkaline, or it may be | alkaline if it is effused into | an empty stomach. | 4. The attack is usually | 4. After the attack the physical accompanied and followed by | examination of the lungs is localized moist râles in the | usually negative, but there are chest, and there may be other | generally symptoms and signs of physical signs of pulmonary or | gastric or hepatic disease. of cardiac disease. | | Bloody sputum continues for some | Black stools follow profuse time, often for days, after the | hæmatemesis. profuse hemorrhage ceases. |

As it is important that the patient should be as quiet as possible during and for some time after the hemorrhage, any physical examination which disturbs the patient, such as percussing the posterior part of the chest or palpating the abdomen, should be avoided.

The diagnosis of the many causes of gastric hemorrhage belongs to the description of the various diseases which have been enumerated under the etiology.

PROGNOSIS.--It is exceptional for gastric hemorrhage to prove immediately fatal. According to Fox, such an occurrence is more frequent with cirrhosis of the liver than with ulcer or cancer of the stomach. The ultimate result of the hemorrhage depends greatly upon the previous condition of the patient. If this condition was good, he often rallies from the most desperate prostration immediately following the hemorrhage. A previously enfeebled patient is of course more likely to yield to the further anæmia and exhaustion caused by profuse hemorrhage. Although the symptoms of gastric ulcer and of cirrhosis of the liver are sometimes improved after hemorrhage from the stomach, nevertheless this hemorrhage can never be regarded as a welcome event.

For the treatment of gastric hemorrhage see ULCER OF THE STOMACH.

{586}

DILATATION OF THE STOMACH.

BY W. H. WELCH, M.D.

DEFINITION.--By dilatation of the stomach is understood a condition in which the stomach is abnormally large and is unequal to the performance of its normal functions. It will be observed that this definition of dilatation of the stomach includes an anatomical disturbance and a physiological disturbance. A stomach which, although unusually large, performs its functions perfectly well is not, in the clinical sense, a dilated stomach. The most characteristic functional disturbance in dilatation of the stomach is delay in the propulsion of the gastric contents into the intestine in consequence of inability of the muscular coat of the stomach to perform the work imposed upon it. This muscular insufficiency, whether primary or secondary, necessarily involves disorder of the digestive and absorptive powers of the stomach.

SYNONYMS.--Dilatatio ventriculi; Gastrectasia. It has been proposed to call the early stages of the disease insufficiency of the stomach (Rosenbach). The condition described by Chomel as dyspepsia of liquids is undoubtedly dilatation of the stomach.

HISTORY.--Dilatation as a disease of the stomach is not mentioned by writers of antiquity. Fabricius ab Aquapendente in 1623 was among the first to record an observation of dilatation of the stomach. During the following century cases of dilatation of the stomach were recorded more as curiosities than as of clinical interest. Most cases were attributed to eating or drinking inordinate quantities. In 1743, Widman clearly recognized stenosis of the pylorus as a cause of gastric dilatation. In the works of Van Swieten, Morgagni, Lieutaud, and J. P. Frank, during the latter half of the last century, different causes of dilatation of the stomach are recognized. The last writer especially distinguishes clearly between dilatation due to stenosis and that due to atony. The data as to the symptoms of the disease were still very imperfect. In 1833, Duplay[1] published an important article in which the main points in the causation and symptomatology of dilatation of the stomach are clearly described. After this time the important works on the practice of medicine or on diseases of the stomach contain, in the main, correct descriptions of the disease under consideration. Since the publication in 1869 of Kussmaul's memorable article[2] on the treatment of dilatation of the stomach by the {587} stomach-pump, much greater attention has been paid to this disease than ever before, so that the literature upon this subject during the last fifteen years is very considerable. In 1875, Penzoldt published an excellent monograph upon dilatation of the stomach.[3]

[Footnote 1: Arch. gén. de Méd., Ser. 2, t. iii. pp. 165, 523.]

[Footnote 2: Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. vi., 1869. Kussmaul first employed the stomach-pump in dilatation of the stomach in 1867, and in that year he reported a successful result (Schmidt's Jahrb., Bd. 136, p. 386).]

[Footnote 3: Die Magenerweiterung, Erlangen, 1875. To this work I am indebted for most of the historical data in the text.]

ETIOLOGY.--Dilatation of the stomach is the result of inability of this organ to propel its contents into the intestine within the normal space of time. In the performance of this mechanical work three factors are involved--namely, the muscular force of the stomach, the quantity and quality of the gastric contents, and the size of the opening between the stomach and the intestine. All causes of dilatation of the stomach may be referred to abnormalities of one or more of these factors.

The most important group of causes is represented by stenosis of the pyloric orifice or of the adjacent part of the stomach or of the intestine.[4] Most cases of hypertrophic dilatation of the stomach--that is, dilatation with hypertrophy of the muscular walls of the stomach--are produced by causes belonging to this group.

[Footnote 4: Dilatation of the stomach in consequence of intestinal obstruction below the duodenum is so rare that no further attention is given to the subject in the present article. The term pyloric stenosis is often used in the course of the article to include any obstruction to the passage of the contents of the stomach into the intestine, whether the obstruction be in the duodenum, the pyloric orifice, or the pyloric region.]

The most frequent cause of pyloric stenosis is carcinoma, either in the form of a diffuse infiltration of the gastric walls in this region or as a tumor projecting into the cavity of the pyloric portion of the stomach. Next in frequency are cicatricial growths resulting from simple ulcer involving the pyloric region. Much less frequent are similar cicatricial stenoses of the pylorus resulting from ulcers produced by swallowing corrosive poisons. Simple hypertrophy of the coats of the stomach in the pyloric region, particularly of the fibrous and muscular coats, is an occasional cause of dilatation. Obstruction of the pylorus by mucous polypi or by hypertrophic folds of mucous membrane is so rare as to have little practical interest. Likewise, stenosis caused by sarcomata, fibromata, myomata, lipomata, and cysts need be mentioned only for the sake of completeness.

Narrowing of the pyloric orifice may be caused also by pressure from outside of the stomach, as by tumors, particularly cancer, of the liver and of the pancreas, and by the contraction of fibrous adhesions and thickenings resulting from perigastritis. Obstruction of the duodenum by tumors growing in its walls, by cicatrices resulting from ulcers, and by external pressure may also cause dilatation of the stomach. According to Barker, compression of the duodenum by a wandering right kidney may induce dilatation of the stomach. The mere association of dilatation of the stomach and movable right kidney, however, cannot be considered proof that the former is caused by the latter, for the subjects of movable kidney (most frequently women with flabby abdominal walls who have borne many children) are often also favorable subjects for atonic dilatation of the stomach.

Sometimes with dilatation of the stomach the pyloric orifice is found abnormally small, without any thickening or other appreciable change in the walls of the pylorus. These cases in adults have been described by {588} Landerer under the name of congenital stenosis of the pylorus, but his conclusions are not free from doubt.[5] Congenital stenosis, and even complete occlusion of the pylorus, has been observed in infants.[6]

[Footnote 5: Ueber angeborene Stenose des Pylorus, Inaug. Diss., Tübingen, 1879. In the ten cases studied by Landerer the patients were all adults, mostly in advanced life. In only one case is it mentioned that indigestion existed from childhood; the clinical history in all is incomplete. With the exception of one case there was no marked hypertrophy of the muscular coat of the stomach, such as is usually found with benign pyloric stenosis and would naturally be expected with a stenosis existing since birth. The pyloric orifice varied from 1½ cm. to 2 mm. in diameter. Some of the specimens had been in alcohol for a considerable time. In my opinion, Landerer has not brought forward sufficient proof that in these cases stenosis of the pylorus existed since birth.]

[Footnote 6: Wünsche, Jahrb. d. Kinderheilk., viii. 3, p. 367. Andral, Förster, and Bull have found congenital stenosis and atresia of the pylorus.]

Spasm of the pyloric muscle, which, according to Kussmaul, may be referable to erosions, ulcers, and inflammations of the adjacent mucous membrane, can be admitted only as a hypothetical explanation of some cases of dilatation of the stomach.

Somewhat problematical, although not improbable, is the production of stenosis of the pylorus or of the duodenum by torsion and by displacement of these parts. Dilatation of the stomach is sometimes associated with scrotal hernia, particularly with that containing omentum or transverse colon. This dilatation Kussmaul explains by the production of a sharp bend between the movable first part and comparatively fixed second part of the duodenum, in consequence of the dragging downward of the stomach by the displaced omentum or transverse colon. In a similar way Kussmaul believes that the weight of an over-distended stomach may produce stenosis, and by this mechanism he explains the occasional occurrence of symptoms of complete pyloric obstruction when a large quantity of material has accumulated in an already dilated stomach, and the prompt relief of these symptoms when the burden of the stomach is removed either by vomiting or by the stomach-tube.[7]

[Footnote 7: Another explanation given by Kussmaul, and likewise based upon experiments on the cadaver, is that when the stomach is over-distended it may rotate upon its own axis, so that the pylorus acquires a sagittal direction and impinges against the first part of the duodenum. This rotation of the stomach, however, can occur only when the abdominal walls are flabby (Kussmaul, "Die Peristaltische Unruhe des Magens," Volkmann's Samml. klin. Vortr., No. 181).]

The manner in which stenosis of the pylorus causes dilatation of the stomach is sufficiently obvious to require no especial explanation. It is, however, important to know that stenosis of the pylorus may be compensated, so that even a very considerable degree of obstruction of this orifice may exist without any dilatation of the stomach. The obstruction may be completely counteracted by hypertrophy of the muscular coat of the stomach, particularly of that in the right half of the organ. Leube suggests that this increased muscular force, by increasing the peristaltic movements, may also hasten the digestion and absorption of the food, so far as these processes take place in the stomach.[8] The timely removal of the contents of the stomach by vomiting may also prevent over-distension of the organ. Another compensatory circumstance may be the reduction of the quantity of solid and liquid food taken by the patient. Conditions are often present, however, which oppose the development of these {589} compensatory circumstances. Such conditions are feebleness of the patient, degeneration of the muscular coat of the stomach, chronic catarrhal gastritis, insufficient secretion of gastric juice, and delayed absorption, causing stagnation and fermentation of the food in the stomach.

[Footnote 8: Leube, in V. Ziemssen's Handb. d. spec. Path. u. Ther., Bd. vii. 2te Hälfte, p. 211, Leipzig, 1878.]

Dilatation of the stomach may occur without any obstacle to the evacuation of the gastric contents into the intestine. The cases of so-called atonic dilatation of the stomach belong to this class. The degree of dilatation in these cases is rarely so great as when the dilatation is caused by stenosis. The cause of gastric dilatation in the absence of stenosis is not always clear, so that a variety of hypotheses, more or less probable, have been broached to explain these obscure cases.

Dilatation with unobstructed outlet of the stomach must be referable either to abnormalities in the quantity or quality of the contents of the stomach or to weakness of the muscular walls of the stomach. In most cases both of these causes are combined, and it is not easy to separate their action.

Abnormal gastric contents may be the result of improper ingesta or of disturbances in gastric digestion. Although in former times the frequency of excessive eating and drinking as a cause of dilatation of the stomach was doubtless exaggerated, nevertheless the efficacy of this cause cannot be doubted. Dilatation of the stomach is said to be common in people who live almost exclusively upon a vegetable diet and therefore require large quantities of food. The habitual drinking of large quantities of beer may cause dilatation of the stomach. The occasional association of a dilated stomach with diabetes is referred to the inordinate appetite and thirst which characterize this disease. If the food reaches the stomach imperfectly masticated, the process of digestion is delayed, and as a result the stomach may become dilated. Indigestible food, particularly that which readily ferments in the stomach, may be an indirect cause of the disease under consideration. A similar rôle may be played by swallowing foreign substances either by accident or by design. It is not proven that dilatation of the stomach may be referable to exhaustion of its muscular power by the abuse of agents which at first excite peristalsis, such as emetics, purgatives, alcoholics, tobacco, spices, etc. Equally doubtful is the production of dilatation by the misuse of narcotics, such as opium, which restrain peristalsis.

Of great importance in the production and continuance of gastrectasia are all circumstances which cause stagnation and fermentation of the contents of the stomach. These abnormalities of the gastric contents are referable both to muscular and to chemical insufficiency of the stomach, but in this connection it is desired to call attention especially to chemical insufficiency, although in the production of gastric dilatation this becomes always associated with muscular insufficiency. In this way chronic catarrhal gastritis is operative in the causation of gastric dilatation. In consequence of insufficient secretion of normal gastric juice and of delayed absorption, the food remains abnormally long undigested in the stomach, and fermentative changes, with the development of gas, occur. No less important, however, is the impairment of the muscular power of the stomach in chronic gastritis. Stagnation and fermentation of the contents of the stomach occur also in functional or atonic dyspepsia, which is to be reckoned as a cause of dilatation of the stomach. {590} Naunyn[9] emphasizes especially the importance of abnormal fermentations in the stomach (alcoholic, butyric acid, lactic acid, acetic acid fermentations) both as a cause and as a result of dilatation of the stomach. Ulcer and cancer of the stomach may cause dilatation by interfering with the normal digestive processes.

[Footnote 9: Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. 31.]

We come now to the third and final group of causes of dilatation of the stomach--namely, those included under weakness of the muscular walls of the stomach. In the last analysis all causes of gastric dilatation come under this heading, for even with pyloric stenosis and with excessive contents a stomach will not dilate so long as its muscular power is equal to the proper performance of the work which is demanded. In this connection, however, reference is had especially to those cases in which impairment or restraint of the muscular movements of the stomach may be regarded more or less directly as the primary cause of dilatation of the stomach.

Clearest of comprehension are those cases in which the muscular power of the stomach is impaired by organic changes in the muscular coat. Here may be mentioned partial destruction of the muscular coat, particularly of that in the pyloric region, by ulcers and by cancers. Thus, ulcers and cancers which in no way obstruct the outlet of the stomach may cause dilatation of the organ. Inflammatory infiltration (inflammatory oedema) of the muscular coat has been adduced as a cause of its weakness in chronic catarrhal gastritis and in peritonitis. Whether this is the proper explanation or not, there is no doubt that the muscular coat of the stomach may become paretic in cases of chronic catarrhal gastritis, as well as the subjacent muscle in inflammations of other mucous membranes, as in laryngitis or in cystitis. Our knowledge of the relation between degeneration of the muscular coat of the stomach and gastrectasia is very imperfect. Fatty and colloid degeneration of the muscle of dilated stomachs is probably to be interpreted as a secondary change. It is probable that amyloid degeneration may be a cause of atonic dilatation of the stomach.[10] Oedematous infiltration of the coats of the stomach in cases of cirrhosis of the liver, pulmonary emphysema, cardiac disease, and Bright's disease has been assigned as a cause of gastric dilatation, but without satisfactory evidence. Chronic interstitial gastritis (cirrhosis of the stomach) is more frequently a cause of contraction than of dilatation of the stomach.

[Footnote 10: Edinger, ibid., Bd. 29.]

The restraint of the muscular movements of the stomach by adhesions and by dragging downward of the organ in hernia may cause dilatation. Relaxation of the abdominal walls, as in women who have borne many children, by removing the normal support of the stomach, has been thought to cause dilatation.

Atony of the muscular walls of the stomach may be a part of general muscular weakness and impaired nutrition. Here belong cases of adynamic dilatation of the stomach secondary to typhoid fever, cholera, tuberculosis, anæmia, chlorosis, cachexia, senile marasmus, neurasthenia.

Whether primary paralysis of the stomach can occur or not is wholly uncertain. We have no positive knowledge as to the occurrence of paresis of the stomach in consequence of organic or functional changes {591} in the peripheral or central nervous system. Nor does our meagre information as to the relation between the nervous system and the muscular movements of the stomach justify the construction of any hypotheses as to this point.

For the sake of clearness the various causes of dilatation of the stomach according to the foregoing classification may be recapitulated as follows. Some of the more doubtful and of the rarer causes are omitted:

A. Stenosis of the Pylorus or of the Duodenum. 1. Cancerous; 2. Cicatricial; 3. Hypertrophic (of pylorus); 4. From external pressure; 5. Congenital (of pylorus)?; 6. From torsion of duodenum? B. Abnormalities in Contents of Stomach. 1. Ingesta: a. Excessive; b. Imperfectly masticated; c. Indigestible. 2. Stagnation and fermentation in consequence of chemical insufficiency of the stomach, as in chronic catarrhal gastritis and functional dyspepsia. C. Impairment of Muscular Force of Stomach. 1. Organic changes in muscular coat: a. Partial destruction by ulcers and cancers; b. Inflammation, as in chronic catarrhal gastritis and peritonitis; c. Degenerations (fatty, colloid, amyloid); d. Oedema?; e. Cirrhosis of stomach. 2. Mechanical Restraint: a. By adhesions; b. By weight of herniæ. 3. Impaired Nutrition and General Muscular Weakness, Adynamic dilatation from typhoid fever, tuberculosis, anæmia, etc. 4. Paresis from neuropathic causes?

As a rule, not a single one, but several, of the above-mentioned causes are operative in the production of dilatation of the stomach, and it is often impossible to say which is the primary cause. The various gastric functions are so dependent upon each other that if one is disturbed the others also suffer. If, for instance, atony of the muscular coat of the stomach exists, then in consequence of enfeebled peristalsis the secretion of gastric juice is insufficient, the food is not thoroughly mingled with the gastric juice, and the absorption of the products of digestion in the stomach is interfered with; in consequence of which the accumulating peptones still further hinder the digestive process. The pylorus remains contracted for an abnormal length of time, as it naturally is closed until the process of chymification in the stomach is far advanced, and this process is now delayed. The stagnating contents of the stomach readily ferment, and the irritating products of fermentation induce a chronic {592} catarrhal gastritis, which further impairs the functions of the mucous and muscular coats of the stomach. Thus, in a vicious circle one cause of dilatation induces another. To assign to each cause its appropriate share in the production of the final result is a matter of difficulty, and often of impossibility. From this point of view the dispute as to whether in atonic dilatation the most important factor in causation is chemical insufficiency of the stomach (impaired secretion of gastric juice, fermentations) or mechanical insufficiency (weakened muscular action, stagnation), appears of little practical importance.

Of the causes of non-stenotic dilatation of the stomach, the first place is to be assigned to chronic catarrhal gastritis and to atonic dyspepsia, as this term is understood by most English and American writers.

As regards frequency, gastric dilatation is a common result of cancer of the pylorus. It is less frequently caused by simple ulcer. Other forms of pyloric stenosis than the cancerous and the cicatricial are rare.

Opinions differ as to the frequency of non-stenotic or atonic dilatation of the stomach according to the manner in which one interprets the cases. Non-stenotic dilatations which are comparable in degree to those produced by stenosis are rare. The lesser grades of atonic dilatation, however, are not rare; but here arises the difficulty of distinguishing these cases from mere chemical or mechanical insufficiency of the stomach, which often represents the early stage of the process. Hence it has been proposed to discard altogether the term dilatation, and to substitute that of insufficiency of the stomach. But this latter term is applicable to many affections of the stomach other than dilatation. A typical case of atonic dilatation of the stomach is a well-defined disease, and because it is difficult to diagnosticate its early stages is not sufficient reason for discarding altogether the designation.

Gastrectasia may develop at any age. It is most frequent in middle and advanced life. The largest number of cases of atonic dilatation is met with between thirty and forty years of age. The disease is rare in childhood.[11] The disease occurs in all classes of life. Atonic dilatation seems to be comparatively more frequent in private practice and among the favorably situated than in hospitals and among the poor. Kussmaul says that the largest contingent of patients is furnished by persons who lead a sedentary life and eat and drink a great deal.

[Footnote 11: Kundrat and Widerhofer mention no case of stenotic dilatation of the stomach in children. They say, however, that atonic dilatation due to over-feeding, and particularly to rachitis, is not infrequent in children. Widerhofer reports a case of very large dilatation of the stomach in a girl twelve years old. The cause of the dilatation was not apparent, and the clinical history was imperfect (Gerhardt's Handb. d. Kinderkrankh., Bd. iv. Abth. 2). Lafage (Thèse, Paris, 1881) reports a case of gastric dilatation at ten years, and another at sixteen years of age. R. Demme (abstract in Berl. kl. Wochenschr., 1883, No. 1) reports a case of large dilatation of the stomach in a boy six and a half years old. Cicatricial stenosis was suspected. Pauli (De Ventriculi Dilatatione, Frankfurt, 1839) reports an enormous dilatation of the stomach, believed to be due to congenital stenosis.]

SYMPTOMATOLOGY.--Inasmuch as dilatation of the stomach is usually secondary to some other disease, the symptoms of the primary disease have often existed a long time before those of dilatation appear.

The subjective symptoms of gastric dilatation are for the most part directly referable to disturbances of the functions of the stomach. These {593} subjective symptoms alone do not suffice for a positive diagnosis of the disease. Of the greatest diagnostic importance are an examination of the vomit and a careful physical exploration of the stomach.

The appetite with dilatation of the stomach may be normal, diminished, increased, or perverted. In the majority of cases the appetite is diminished, and there may be complete anorexia. Sometimes the appetite is increased even to voracity, which is explicable by the small amount of nutriment which is absorbed. Polyphagia may therefore be a result as well as a cause of dilatation of the stomach.

Often there is excessive thirst in consequence of the small quantity of fluid absorbed.

Dilatation of the stomach in itself does not usually cause sharp epigastric pain, although it is often associated with painful diseases of the stomach.

There is usually in the region of the stomach a sense of fulness and weight, which is often distressing and may be accompanied with dull pain.

Heartburn and eructations of gas and of bitter or of acid fluids are frequently present. The gas is often odorless, but sometimes it is very offensive. It may contain sulphuretted hydrogen. In a number of cases--which, however, are exceptional--the gas has been found inflammable, burning usually with a colorless flame (hydrogen), but rarely, as in a case from Frerichs' clinic, with a bright yellowish-white flame (hydrocarbons). Detonation upon setting fire to the gas has been noted. The analysis of the inflammable gas has shown oxygen and nitrogen in approximately the same proportion as in the atmosphere, in addition to large quantities of carbonic acid and of hydrogen, also marsh gas, and in Frerichs' case olefiant gas in small amount.[12] The oxygen and nitrogen are doubtless simply swallowed, but the carbonic acid and hydrogen are the result of abnormal fermentations in the stomach. The origin of the hydrocarbons in the gas is not clear, but they are probably also produced by fermentation within the stomach.

[Footnote 12: One of the analyses in Frerichs' case gave carbonic acid, 17.40; hydrogen, 21.52; marsh gas, 2.71; olefiant gas, traces; oxygen, 11.91; nitrogen, 46.44. In another analysis were found marsh gas, 10.75, and olefiant gas, 0.20. Sulphuretted hydrogen was also present (Ewald, in Reichert und Du Bois-Reymond's Archiv, 1874, p. 222).]

One of the most frequent symptoms, although not a constant one, of dilatation of the stomach is vomiting. This symptom often presents characters which, if not pathognomonic of dilatation, at least raise a strong presumption in favor of its presence. The act of vomiting is sometimes accomplished with such ease that it is hardly more than regurgitation; at other times the act is accompanied with violent and exhausting retching. A feature particularly characteristic of dilatation of the stomach is the abundance of the vomited material. In no other disease is such an enormous quantity evacuated from the stomach at one time. Blumenthal relates a case in which the vomited material amounted to sixteen pounds. Such large quantities can accumulate in the stomach of course only when a considerable time intervenes between the acts of vomiting. The vomiting of gastric dilatation does not generally occur until some hours after a meal. It often presents a certain periodicity, occurring, for instance, at intervals of two or three days, and followed usually by temporary relief. It is often observed that as the stomach {594} becomes larger and larger the vomiting becomes less and less frequent, but at the same time more abundant. Especially toward a fatal termination of the disease the walls of the stomach may become so paralyzed and insensible, and the patient so feeble, that the vomiting ceases altogether. Another valuable diagnostic sign furnished by the vomit is the presence of undigested food which has been taken a considerable time, it may be many days, previously.[13] If the morning vomit habitually contains undigested food which has been eaten the previous day, gastric dilatation either exists or is almost sure to develop.

[Footnote 13: Ritter relates the case of a man who vomited cherry-pits, although he had not eaten cherries for over a year (Canstatt's Jahresbericht, 1851, iii. p. 260)!]

The vomited matter is almost always in a condition of fermentation. If the vomit be allowed to stand in a vessel, it will separate into three layers--an upper, frothy; a middle, of turbid fluid, usually yellowish or brownish in color; and a lower layer, composed of solid particles, mostly alimentary débris. The vomit often emits an extremely offensive odor. The reaction is nearly always acid. Different kinds of fermentation--alcoholic, acetous, lactic acid, and butyric acid--are present, usually in combination with each other. The microscope reveals, besides undigested and partly-digested food, crystals of fatty acids, sarcinæ ventriculi, fungus-spores, and various forms of bacteria, particularly rod-shaped ones. The connection between sarcinæ and fermentative processes is not understood. There is no evidence that sarcinæ are capable of causing fermentation. Of greater importance is the recognition by the microscope of the spores of the yeast-fungus (Torula cerevisiæ). These spores are rarely absent, and their constant presence is evidence that fermentation is in progress. Fermentation often exists in undilated stomachs, but, as has already been mentioned, it is an important factor in the production of dilatation, so that its early recognition, if followed by proper treatment (washing out the stomach especially), may ward off the development of dilatation. The article on GASTRIC CANCER is to be consulted with reference to the habitual absence of free hydrochloric acid from the stomach in cases of cancerous dilatation. If cancer or ulcer of the stomach exists, blood is frequently present in the vomit, but even in the absence of ulcer or cancer or other demonstrable source of hemorrhage the vomit in cases of dilatation of the stomach may exceptionally contain blood, even for a considerable length of time. If the dilatation be due to pyloric stenosis, bile is not often found in the vomited material.

It has already been mentioned that vomiting is not a constant symptom of dilatation of the stomach. It remains to add that vomiting may be present without any of the distinctive features which have been described. Gastric dilatation, especially in its early stages, is often accompanied by attacks of acute indigestion (embarras gastrique) after some indiscretion in diet.

Constipation is an almost constant symptom of dilatation of the stomach. This is naturally to be expected when so little substance passes from the stomach into the intestine. The constipation is also to be explained in part by the absence of the usual reflex stimulus which the stomach during digestion normally exerts upon intestinal peristalsis, for the constipation is usually much relieved when the overweighted stomach is systematically washed out.

{595} Occasionally, attacks of diarrhoea occur in cases of dilatation of the stomach. The diarrhoea may perhaps be explained by the sudden discharge of a large quantity of fermenting material from the stomach into the intestine.

With marked dilatation of the stomach, especially when there is profuse vomiting, the urine is often considerably diminished in quantity. Particularly in cases treated by systematic washing out of the stomach, but also in other cases, especially with abundant vomiting, the acidity of the urine is often much reduced. The reaction may be even continuously alkaline (Quincke). Crystals of phosphate of magnesium have been occasionally found in the alkaline urine of gastrectasia (Ebstein). The urine is prone to deposit abundant sediments. It often contains an excess of indican.

The patient may suffer from attacks of dyspnoea and of palpitation of the heart in consequence of flatulent distension of the stomach.

The general condition of the patient will of course depend chiefly upon the character of the primary disease and upon the severity of the gastric symptoms. A moderate degree of dilatation may exist without much disturbance of the general health of the patient. But as the disease progresses and the food stagnates more and more in the stomach, finally to be rejected by vomiting, the patient cannot fail to lose flesh and strength. In extreme cases of gastrectasia, even without organic obstruction, the patient may be reduced to a degree of emaciation and of cachexia indistinguishable from that of cancer. As in so many other gastric diseases, the patient is usually mentally depressed and hypochondriacal. His sleep is disturbed. He suffers much from headache and vertigo. He feels incapable of physical or mental exertion. The skin is dry and harsh; the extremities are cold. Toward the last, cachectic oedema about the ankles can often be recognized.

Kussmaul was the first to call attention to the occurrence of tetanic spasms in cases of dilatation of the stomach.[14] This symptom has been observed almost exclusively in an advanced stage of the disease when the patient has become anæmic and weak. The spasms come on chiefly after attacks of profuse vomiting or after evacuating large quantities by the stomach-tube. The spasms may be preceded by a sense of pain or distress in the region of the stomach, by dyspnoea, by numbness of the extremities, or by great prostration. The tetanic spasms affect especially the flexor muscles of the hand and forearm, the muscles of the calves of the legs, and the abdominal muscles. The spasm may be confined to one or more of these groups of muscles, or there may be general tetanic contraction of the muscles of the body. Sometimes typical epileptiform convulsions with loss of consciousness occur. With general tetanic spasms the pupils are usually contracted, and often irresponsive to light. Sometimes there is abnormal sensitiveness upon pressure over the contracted muscles. The spasms may last for only a few minutes, or they may continue for several hours, or even for days. After their disappearance the patient is left extremely prostrated. Although tetanic spasms increase the gravity of the prognosis, they are not necessarily fatal.

[Footnote 14: Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. vi. p. 481.]

Kussmaul considers that these spasms are analogous to those occurring in cholera, and are referable to abnormal dryness of the tissues in consequence of the extraction of fluid. This view is supported by the usual {596} occurrence of the spasms after profuse vomiting or after washing out the stomach. Another explanation, which is perhaps more applicable to the epileptiform attacks, refers the convulsions to auto-infection by toxic substances produced in the stomach by abnormal fermentative and putrefactive changes (Bouchard).[15]

[Footnote 15: Laprevotte, Des Accidents tétaniformes dans la Dilatation de l'Estomac, Thèse, Paris, 1884, p. 48.]

Coma, with or without the peculiar dyspnoea of diabetic coma, is a rare occurrence in gastrectasia. (For a description of this form of coma see page 205.)

The temperature in gastric dilatation is generally unaffected. Penzoldt, however, saw two cases with moderate rise of temperature in the evening, which could not be explained by any complication. On the other hand, abnormally low temperature with slow pulse has been observed (Wagner).

Essential to the diagnosis of gastric dilatation is the physical examination of the stomach.

If the stomach be markedly dilated, inspection may reveal an abnormal prominence of the abdominal walls in the epigastric region and extending a variable distance below the level of the umbilicus. This prominence is most marked on the left side. When the abdominal walls are sufficiently thin and relaxed, sometimes the outline of the greater curvature between the umbilicus and pubes, less frequently that of the lesser curvature, can be made out. Sometimes the peristaltic waves of the stomach can be perceived through the thin abdominal walls. By pressure or by passing the hand across the abdomen gastric peristalsis may sometimes be excited. The peristaltic movements of the stomach, however, are rarely perceived except when the dilatation is due to stenosis and the muscular coat of the stomach is hypertrophied. The peristaltic waves generally pass from left to right, rarely in the opposite direction as well. Careful attention to the situation, direction, and extent of these waves is necessary to distinguish them from similar peristaltic movements of the intestine.[16] The diminution in size of the abdominal prominence caused by a dilated stomach after profuse vomiting or after washing out the stomach may aid in the diagnosis.

[Footnote 16: Kussmaul says that vigorous peristaltic movements of the stomach may be perceptible through the abdominal walls even when there is no dilatation of the stomach. Under these circumstances he attributes the peristaltic commotion to an independent neurosis of the stomach ("Die Peristaltische Unruhe des Magens," Volkmann's Samml. klin. Vorträge, No. 181).]

An important aid in bringing out the contours of the stomach is the artificial distension of the organ by the generation within it of carbonic acid gas, as first suggested by Frerichs. For this purpose 20-30 grains of bicarbonate of sodium and 15-20 grains of tartaric acid, each dissolved in a little lukewarm water, may be given one after the other. If the stomach be much dilated and relaxed, it may be necessary to give much larger quantities of the powders (up to 2-2½ drachms of the soda and a corresponding quantity of the acid). It is well to have a stomach-tube at hand in order to withdraw the gas in case unpleasant symptoms develop. Sometimes the stomach fails to become distended by this procedure. This is due in some cases to the escape of the gas through the pyloric orifice into the intestine--a condition designated by Ebstein as incontinence of the pylorus. It may be that sometimes the gas produces such firm {597} contraction of the gastric walls that the stomach does not expand by the pressure of the gas. Instead of generating gas, a similar result may be produced by simply injecting air into the stomach through a stomach-tube, as recommended by Oser and by Runeberg. The air may, however, escape along the side of the tube.

Palpation of the distended stomach yields an elastic resistance which has been compared to that of an air-cushion. By palpating carefully from above downward the greater curvature can sometimes be appreciated, but in general it is difficult to distinguish it from the transverse colon. Peristaltic movements may perhaps be appreciated by palpation when they are not evident on inspection. If a dilated stomach contains considerable fluid and the abdominal walls are yielding, fluctuation may be perceived by palpation. The lowest level at which this fluctuation can be felt may afford a clue as to the position of the lower border of the stomach, but not much dependence can be placed upon this sense of fluctuation unless many sources of error in its interpretation are excluded.

By pressing gently and repeatedly against the abdominal walls a splashing sound can usually be heard in cases of well-marked dilatation of the stomach (bruit de clapotement). This sound can best be brought out when the patient is in the recumbent position, with relaxed abdominal walls, by palpating near the left border of the ribs. The same sound can be produced by shaking the patient (bruit de glou-glou). This sound may be heard at a considerable distance from the patient, to whom it may be a source of much annoyance. In itself this splashing sound is without diagnostic significance, as the condition for its production--namely, the simultaneous presence of gas and liquid in the stomach--exists often in healthy persons. By paying attention, however, to the time at which this sound can be produced after eating or drinking, and to its greater or less constancy, some diagnostic importance can be attached to this sign. If the splashing sound can be usually produced two hours or longer after the ingestion of liquid or six hours after an ordinary meal, it generally indicates that dilatation of the stomach exists.[17] It is necessary to exclude somewhat similar sounds which may be produced in the intestines, particularly in the transverse colon and cæcum. The series of gurgling sounds which may sometimes be produced in the intestine by palpation are not likely to be confounded with the single splashing sound produced in the stomach, but under certain circumstances a splashing sound may be produced in the transverse colon which cannot be distinguished from the gastric sound. If a dilated stomach contains a very large quantity of fluid, the splashing sound cannot readily be produced.

[Footnote 17: Baradat, Étude sur le Bruit de Clapotement stomacal, Thèse, Paris, 1884. Baradat says that this bruit is also diagnostic of dilatation when it can be produced by palpating below a horizontal line passing through the junction of the ninth and tenth ribs, but it is evident that motion might be transmitted to the stomach even when its greater curvature is above this line by palpating below the level of the umbilicus.]

Leube has pointed out that the end of the stomach-tube (of course the hard tube), after it has been inserted into the stomach, can often be felt through the abdominal walls.[18] He says that if the tube can be felt below a horizontal line passing through the anterior superior spinous processes of the ileum, dilatation of the stomach may be positively diagnosed, {598} and the existence of dilatation is probable if the tube can be felt much below the umbilicus. No force should be used in trying to make the end of the tube palpable. Of course if the abdominal walls are thick or very tense the tube cannot be felt. Leube's method is simple and convenient, and applicable to many cases. As will be explained hereafter, a position of the lower border of the stomach even quite as low as Leube's rule demands cannot be considered by itself positive evidence of dilatation.[19]

[Footnote 18: Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. xv. p. 394.]

[Footnote 19: According to Oser, there is a possible source of error in Leube's method--namely, that the sound may slide along the greater curvature of the stomach, and even reach the pylorus, so that the end may be felt higher than the lowest point of the stomach. Considerable objection has been made to Leube's method on the ground of its danger, but this objection is based on the assumption that greater energy is employed in pressing forward the sound than Leube recommends (Oser, article "Magenerweiterung" in Eulenburg's Real Encyclopädie, Bd. viii., 1881).]

The length to which the stomach-tube can be inserted before meeting resistance may evidently give some idea as to the size of the stomach. The attempt, however, to establish any general law with reference to this point has not proven successful.

In many cases valuable information as to the size of the stomach is afforded by percussion. Over the greater part of the stomach the percussion note is tympanitic, sometimes with a metallic quality. Over the most dependent part of the stomach a dull sound is produced on percussion in case a sufficient quantity of fluid or solid material is contained in the viscus. In the upright position, therefore, in percussing over the stomach from above downward, the tympanitic note gives place to a dull sound, and this zone of dulness will change with the position of the patient, so that in the recumbent posture the dulness may entirely disappear. In order to prove that the region of dulness belongs to the stomach, Piorry caused the patient to drink a large quantity of water (a pint to a quart). In a healthy empty stomach this quantity of water suffices to produce a zone of dulness which does not descend below the level of the umbilicus. If, however, the dulness be produced below the level of the umbilicus, it is inferred that dilatation exists. Penzoldt's modification of Piorry's method gives more certain results.[20] By withdrawing the fluid from the stomach by the stomach-tube the dulness may be made to disappear, and by injecting more fluid the dulness may be made to reappear at will. By noting the lower limit of the dulness thus produced the position of the lower border of the stomach may be determined. The farther this lies below the umbilicus the greater, presumptively, is the degree of dilatation. The artificial distension of the stomach with gas may also aid in determining its limits by percussion. It must be said that in general the separation of the lower limits of the stomach from the transverse colon by means of percussion is a matter of great difficulty, and sometimes is impossible.

[Footnote 20: Penzoldt, op. cit., p. 48.]

Upon auscultation over a dilated stomach sometimes a fine crackling or sizzling sound, like that audible upon first uncorking a bottle of soda-water, can be heard.[21] This is referable to the fermentation which is in progress in the stomach. Eichhorst says that a similar but finer crackling sound can be heard over a stomach in which carbonic acid gas is {599} being artificially generated, and that this sound abruptly ceases when the ear passes below the limits of the greater curvature.[22]

[Footnote 21: Pauli was the first to record this phenomenon (De Ventriculi Dilatatione, Frankfurt, 1839).]

[Footnote 22: Handb. d. spec. Path. u. Ther., Bd. i. p. 750, 1883.]

The displacement of neighboring organs by a dilated stomach does not generally give rise to important physical signs. As the tendency of a dilated stomach is to sink down in the abdomen, there is not usually much displacement of the thoracic viscera. If, however, the fundus of the stomach be distended with gas, the heart may be pushed upward, and, being pressed against the chest-wall, its apex-beat may be more forcible and diffused than normal. The tympanitic stomach may impart a metallic quality to the cardiac sounds.

MORBID ANATOMY.--Considerable degrees of dilatation of the stomach are easily recognized by post-mortem examination. In extreme cases the stomach occupies all of the anterior region of the abdomen, covering over the intestines and extending down to the pubes or even into the true pelvis. Many cases are recorded in which the stomach was capable of holding six to twelve pints. Godon[23] describes under the name ventriculi hydrops a hardly credible case in which it is said that the stomach contained ninety pounds of fluid! In the ordinary cases of gastrectasia the lower border of the stomach is found somewhere between the umbilicus and the pubes, frequently about a hand's breadth below the level of the umbilicus.

[Footnote 23: Diss. de Hydrops Ventriculi, London, 1646. This celebrated case is described with much detail. For three years the abdomen was enormously distended, but the patient, a woman, never vomited. The affection was supposed to be dropsy of the peritoneum. Death occurred in a condition of extreme marasmus. The pylorus was the seat of a hydatid cyst which extended into the duodenum. The stomach, which was enormously distended, contained ninety pounds of fluid, in which floated a great number of hydatid cysts, some of which were ruptured. The anterior wall of the stomach was adherent to the parietal peritoneum. The two orifices of the stomach were drawn close to each other. The length of the stomach equalled a Paris ell.]

The fundus, being the most dilatable part of the stomach, is in most cases disproportionately dilated in comparison with the pyloric region. This excessive dilatation of the fundus is most noticeable in gastrectasia due to stenosis. In most cases of dilatation the pylorus sinks down somewhat in the abdomen, but in consequence of the distension of the lower segment of the stomach the long axis of the organ is more nearly transverse than normal. If the pylorus be fixed, the lesser curvature may be drawn down in its middle so as to acquire a hooked shape. The lesser curvature, which should be covered by the liver, may be found considerably below its normal level. The dilated fundus may extend from the left hypochondrium into the left iliac region.[24]

[Footnote 24: Fogt reports a case in which an enormously dilated stomach occupied a scrotal hernia of the left side. He refers to two other similar cases (Aerztl. Intelligenzbl., 1884, No. 26).]

More or less dilatation of the oesophagus is associated with marked dilatation of the stomach. If dilatation of the stomach be due to obstruction in the upper part of the intestine, then the pyloric orifice and the intestine on the proximal side of the obstruction will be found dilated.

The walls of a dilated stomach may be hypertrophied, and such cases are called hypertrophic dilatation; or the walls may be of normal thickness or may be thinned, and these cases are called atrophic or atonic dilatation. In general, the thickness of the gastric walls in gastrectasia {600} depends upon that of the muscular coat. As a rule, in cases of pyloric stenosis the muscular coat of the stomach is hypertrophied. This hypertrophy affects chiefly the muscle of the pyloric region. The gastric walls in stenotic dilatation may, however, be of normal thickness or even atrophied. In non-stenotic dilatation the muscular coat may be either hypertrophied or atrophied, but it rarely attains the thickness observed in cases of gastrectasia due to obstruction. Maier and others have repeatedly observed fatty and colloid degeneration of the muscular fibres of dilated stomachs.[25] More frequently, however, no degenerative change has been found in the muscle.

[Footnote 25: Deutsches Archiv f. klin. Med., Bd. vi. p. 480; Landerer, op. cit. Maier designates as colloid degeneration a peculiar homogeneous, glistening appearance of the muscular fibres. This change is not such as would usually be called colloid, but this term is loosely used to designate a great variety of pathological changes. The form of muscular hypertrophy in gastrectasia is chiefly the numerical.]

The mucous membrane in dilatation of the stomach is usually in the condition of chronic catarrhal gastritis. Although there are various statements as to atrophy of the gastric tubules and degeneration of the epithelial cells in the tubes in cases of gastric dilatation, satisfactory histological investigations of the mucous membrane of the stomach in this disease are wanting.[26]

[Footnote 26: For satisfactory studies of this nature it is desirable that alcohol or some preservative fluid should be injected into the stomach immediately after death.]

Atrophy of various abdominal viscera--particularly of the spleen, which is usually small in this disease--has been attributed to the pressure of a dilated stomach. This atrophy, however, is probably in many cases only a part of the general emaciation and anæmia.

While well-marked cases of dilatation of the stomach cannot be mistaken on post-mortem examination, it is important to add that the pathological anatomist cannot always decide whether or not dilatation of the stomach exists in the clinical sense. The following considerations will make this evident: In the first place, the stomach is a very variable organ as regards its size, so that it is impossible to set definite limits, and say that a stomach exceeding these is necessarily dilated, while a stomach not exceeding these limits is normal. In the second place, it belongs to the clinical definition of dilatation of the stomach that the organ is insufficient for the performance of its normal functions. This insufficiency cannot be determined at the post-mortem table. To determine, therefore, whether stomachs which fall within certain not easily definable limits of size are pathologically dilated or not, it is necessary to correct and complete the results of the post-mortem examination by a knowledge of the clinical history.[27]

[Footnote 27: To deny all value to post-mortem examination in the determination of dilatation of the stomach, as has been done, is absurd. In the majority of cases this examination affords satisfactory evidence, but for some cases a reservation like that in the text must be made. Rosenbach in an able article shows the error of regarding dilatation of the stomach too exclusively from the anatomical point of view ("Der Mechanismus und die Diagnose der Mageninsufficienz," Volkmann's Samml. klin. Vorträge, No. 153).]

DIAGNOSIS.--A considerable degree of dilatation of the stomach can generally be diagnosticated without difficulty by means of the symptoms and physical signs which have been described. The most important diagnostic features relate to the character of the vomiting and to the physical signs, together with the information afforded by the use of the {601} stomach-tube. The diagnostic characters of the vomiting are the large quantity rejected, its occurrence several hours after a meal, its periodicity with long intervals, the temporary relief afforded, the presence of undigested food taken a considerable time previously, and the existence of fermentation. Washing out the stomach will also afford evidence of stagnation of food. The time generally occupied in the digestion of an ordinary meal is not over six to seven hours, so that in health the contents of the stomach removed by the stomach-tube at the end of this time should usually be free from undigested food. There are of course individual idiosyncrasies with reference to the time occupied in digestion, so that implicit reliance cannot be placed on this diagnostic test. Delayed digestion is in itself no evidence of the existence of dilatation, but the establishment of the presence of this symptom may confirm other points in the diagnosis.

Simple inspection, palpation, and percussion of the abdomen are sometimes, although rarely, sufficient for the diagnosis of dilatation of the stomach. Various devices have already been described which aid in the physical examination of the stomach, such as the administration of effervescing powders, the introduction of the stomach-tube, and Piorry's and Penzoldt's methods of determining the lower border of the stomach.[28] It {602} is not necessary to repeat here the diagnostic evidence afforded by physical examination. Excellent service as these devices often perform, it must be confessed that they do not always answer the purpose intended. The artificial distension of the stomach with gas does not enable us always to distinguish intestine from stomach. If the abdominal walls are thick or very rigid, this method, like most of the others, is of little or no assistance. Then, as already mentioned, the administration of the powders may fail to produce any distension of the stomach, and may possibly mislead by causing distension of intestine. Moreover, the artificial tympanites may cause the patient much discomfort. The method of determining the lower border of the stomach by Piorry's or Penzoldt's method is not always conclusive. If the stomach be much dilated, it may take a very large quantity of water to produce an appreciable zone of dulness. If the transverse colon be distended with feces, it will not be easy to separate the dulness of the stomach from that of the colon. Moreover, loops of intestine containing feces or gas may lie over the anterior surface of the stomach. The use of the stomach-tube simply for diagnostic purposes is, for various reasons, not always practicable. With due recognition of the important additions during the last few years to our means of exploring the stomach, it must be admitted that we are still far from any positive and universally applicable method of determining the size and position of this organ during life. This admission is the more necessary in view of the extravagant claims which have been made for various more or less complicated contrivances for physical exploration of the stomach.

[Footnote 28: Several other methods have been suggested for determining the size and position of the stomach, but they have not found general acceptance. Thus, Schreiber attaches a soft rubber balloon to the end of a stomach-tube, and after its insertion in the stomach inflates it (Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. 19). In Neubauer's method the long end of a syphon-tube communicating with the stomach is bent upward, and a glass tube is placed in the bent portion. The fluid will evidently stand at the same level in the tube as in the stomach in case the atmospheric pressure in both is the same. The atmospheric pressure in the stomach is produced by using a double tube or by passing a second tube into the stomach (Prager med. Wochenschr., 1879). Purjesz attached a manometer to a stomach-tube, and thought that he could fix the position of the cardia by noting the moment when in the passage downward of the tube the negative pressure changed to positive, but Schreiber has shown that the manometer may indicate negative pressure even after the tube has entered the stomach (Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. 33, p. 425). It has been asserted that by means of auscultatory percussion of a stomach artificially distended with gas the boundaries of the organ can be determined. Leichtenstern considers the metallic quality of the tone heard over the stomach under these circumstances more or less characteristic, while Skamper compares the characteristic tone to that produced by tapping with the finger on the dorsal surface of the hand of which the valar surface is placed against the external ear (Inaug. Diss., Berlin, 1879, p. 30). It has been claimed that the sound as of water dropping into a large cavity, which can be heard when the patient is drinking, can no longer be heard when the auscultating ear passes beyond the greater curvature (V. Bamberger). Wunderlich suggests the possibility of feeling the arteries of the greater curvature through the abdominal walls. Ferber calls attention in cases of gastrectasia to a strip of dulness, with absent vocal and respiratory sounds, corresponding to the posterior inferior border of the left lung. This dulness, which is produced by material in the most dependent part of the dilated stomach, disappears when the patient assumes the knee-elbow position (Deutsche Zeitschr. f. prakt. Med., 1876, No. 42). When it is impossible by other methods to distinguish the lower portion of the stomach from the transverse colon, it has been proposed to distend the colon with water, with gas, or with air injected through a tube passed into the rectum. Penzoldt (op. cit.) found that the length of a tube (hard) or bougie reaching the bottom of the stomach, estimating from the upper incisor teeth, should be in a normal stomach at least 5 cm. less than that of the vertebral column (occiput to coccyx), and at the most not much more than one-third of the length of the body (1:2.8-1:3.3). In three cases of gastrectasia he found the length of the tube inserted into the stomach considerably more than one-third of the length of the body (1:2.4); in one of the cases this length even exceeded that of the vertebral column, and in the others it nearly equalled the length of the vertebral column. Rosenbach's method of determining the elastic and contractile power of the stomach is ingenious, but hardly of practical utility. By injecting air into the stomach through a bulb apparatus attached to the end of a stomach-tube, he is able to tell when the point of the tube passes beneath the surface of fluid in the stomach by hearing on auscultation a characteristic moist bubbling sound. Elevation or depression of the level of the fluid can be determined by withdrawing or by pushing forward the tube. That quantity of fluid which, introduced into an empty stomach, causes no elevation, or perhaps causes a depression, of the level of the food in the stomach, indicates the utmost limit of the elastic and contractile forces of the stomach (Rosenbach, Volkmann's Samml. klin. Vorträge, No. 153).]

The determination of the position of the lower border of the stomach does not in itself enable us to infer positively the size of the organ. It may be taken as a general rule that if the lower border of the stomach be found persistently below the level of the umbilicus, the stomach is dilated; but there are many exceptions to this rule. Sometimes an otherwise normal stomach preserves in adult life the vertical position which it had in the foetus, so that its lowest point may be below the umbilicus. According to Kussmaul, a vertical position of the stomach is a predisposing cause of dilatation. Occasionally a stomach has a looped shape, so that without any dilatation of the organ the lowest point may fall below the level of the umbilicus. It is, moreover, a clinical fact established by the experience of many observers that the lower border of the stomach may be found below the level of the umbilicus without the existence of any symptoms of dilatation.

The uncertainty of the anatomical diagnosis of dilatation of the stomach in some cases makes it all the more necessary, as has been repeatedly urged in the course of this article, to make a careful study of the evidences of disordered gastric functions. The symptoms of most importance in determining whether the condition called insufficiency of the stomach is present or not are fermentation of the gastric contents and the {603} persistent presence of undigested food in the stomach beyond the limits of normal digestion. It is true that these symptoms may be present without any dilatation of the stomach, but they are likely to lead to dilatation if unchecked, and, what is of practical importance, they require essentially the same treatment as dilatation.

A differential diagnosis between chronic catarrhal gastritis and atonic dyspepsia on the one hand, and the early stages of dilatation of the stomach on the other, cannot be made with any positiveness.

Of course, with our present means of diagnosis the confounding of dilated stomachs with ascites, ovarian cysts, pregnancy, hydatid cysts (of each of these errors there are recorded instances), is inexcusable.

PROGNOSIS AND COURSE.--The prognosis of dilatation of the stomach depends first of all upon the nature of the primary disease causing the dilatation. The prognosis of cancerous dilatation is as unfavorable as possible. In dilatation due to non-cancerous stenosis the prognosis is in general more favorable. Life may be prolonged sometimes for many years, and the patient's condition greatly benefited by proper treatment. A permanent cure of stenotic dilatation is not impossible, but it is rarely to be expected. Even if temporarily relieved, the symptoms of dilatation are likely sooner or later to return and to lead to a fatal termination. The progress of the disease depends upon the degree and the stationary or advancing character of the stenosis. In the article on GASTRIC ULCER mention has been made of the cure of a few cases of desperate gastric dilatation due to cicatricial pyloric stenosis by means of resection of the diseased pylorus.

In general, the prognosis is more favorable in dilatation without stenosis. If the degree of dilatation be only moderate, a permanent cure may often be effected by proper treatment. If, however, the dilatation be considerable, while the symptoms may be relieved or even made to disappear for a time, relapses are prone to occur, and a permanent cure is rarely obtained. Undoubtedly, Kussmaul's publication in 1869, in giving to us a most valuable method of treatment, at the same time raised extravagant expectations of the frequency with which dilatation of the stomach can be cured. Too often the treatment with the stomach-tube proves only palliative and not curative.

The course of dilatation of the stomach is chronic. The mode of death is usually by inanition, very rarely from rupture of the stomach.

TREATMENT.--Reference to the causation of dilatation of the stomach will show that there is considerable scope for the prophylactic treatment of dilatation not referable to stenosis or incurable organic disease. Thus, the correction of the habits of eating or drinking inordinate quantities, or of imperfectly masticating the food in consequence of haste or bad teeth or vicious custom, may avert the development of gastric dilatation. Of especial importance is the timely treatment of cases of dyspepsia or of chronic catarrhal gastritis which are accompanied with fermentation or delayed digestion--conditions in which the stomach-tube is of great service.

Of the means at our disposal for meeting the causal and the symptomatic indications of dilatation of the stomach, the most important by far is the use of the stomach-tube for the purpose of emptying and of washing out the stomach. The introduction of this procedure by Kussmaul in 1867 marked a new era in the treatment of gastric disorders.

{604} By washing out the stomach we accomplish three important things: first, we remove the weight which helps to distend the organ; secondly, we remove mucus and stagnating and fermenting material which irritates and often inflames the stomach and impedes digestion; and, thirdly, we cleanse the inner surface of the stomach and obtain the beneficial influence of the direct application of water, to which various medicinal substances can be added. It is probable that in removing the fermenting contents of the stomach we also remove a possible source of self-infection of the system (see page 596).

By accomplishing these things we may possibly also enable the stomach to regain its lost elasticity and muscular contractility. But unless the normal elastic and contractile powers of the stomach are restored, the treatment with the stomach-tube, indispensable as it is for the relief of symptoms, is only palliative and not curative. Whether or not this restoration of the stomach to its normal functional activity is to be expected depends chiefly upon the cause and the degree of the dilatation. Unfortunately, as has already been stated under Prognosis, the permanent cure of dilatation of the stomach due to organic stenosis, although possible, is not to be expected, and the number of cases in which largely dilated stomachs can be restored to their normal volume or made to perform permanently their normal functions is small. There remains, however, a considerable number of curable cases--to be sure, not always easily diagnosticated--in which the muscular coat of the stomach has not been seriously damaged and in which the dilatation is generally only moderate. Furthermore, excellent results are obtained by the use of the stomach-tube in the cases which have been designated insufficiency of the stomach, and which are closely allied to dilatation--in fact, often represent its early stage. As has already been mentioned, the most important criteria of this so-called insufficiency are the fermentation of the contents of the stomach and the presence therein of undigested food after the period required for normal digestion (six to seven hours for an ordinary meal).

There are two principal methods of washing out the stomach--one by the stomach-pump, the other by the siphon process. The stomach-pump is the older method, and still has its advocates. The pump used by Kussmaul is the Wyman pump, described by Bowditch in the American Journal of Medical Sciences, vol. xxiii. p. 320, 1852. This (which is also called the Weiss pump), as well as other forms of stomach-pump, consists in principle simply of an aspirating syringe having at its anterior extremity two openings communicating with the barrel of the syringe. These openings can be alternately opened and closed by means of an arrangement of valves. Through one opening, which is made to communicate with an incompressible tube inserted into the stomach (the other opening being now closed), the gastric contents are drawn into the barrel of the syringe. This opening is now closed, and through the other opening the contents of the syringe are discharged through a tube externally. In a similar way fluid can be drawn into the syringe and pumped into the stomach.

In the siphon process the outer end of the tube inserted into the stomach is connected with a piece of elastic tubing about three and a half feet long, in the free end of which is inserted the extremity of a medium-sized glass funnel. A single elastic tube about six feet long may also be used. {605} When the funnel is elevated, water which has been poured into it will run into the stomach. If now, before the water has all run out, the funnel be depressed below the level of the stomach, the fluid contents of the stomach will flow out through the tube according to the principle of the siphon. Figs. 20 and 21 will make clear the mode of operation of this process. (The tube shown in these figures is the Faucher tube, commonly used in France, and consisting, with the funnel, of one piece. A longer tube than that shown in the figure should be used.)

[Footnote 29: From Souligoux, De la Dilatation de l'Estomac, Paris, 1883.]

Another convenient but somewhat more complicated method of employing the siphon process is according to Rosenthal's principle, and is represented in Fig. 22. To the outer end of the stomach-tube is attached a Y-shaped glass tube, one arm of which is connected with an elastic tube running to an irrigator, while the other arm is connected with the discharging tube. Through the irrigating tube water runs into the stomach, the discharging tube being compressed. If the discharging tube be opened while the fluid is flowing from the irrigator, and if then, after the establishment of a column of water in the discharging tube, the irrigating tube be compressed or the stopcock of the irrigator be closed, a siphon communicating with the stomach is formed and empties this organ of its fluid contents.

[Footnote 30: From Leube, in Ziemssen's Handb. d. spec. Path. u. Therap., Bd. vii.]

In the siphon process the tube inserted into the stomach may be an incompressible hard-rubber tube like that employed with the stomach-pump, but by far the simplest, most convenient, and safest form of stomach-tube is the soft, flexible, red rubber tube, resembling the Jacques catheter, but of course larger and longer.[31] This soft tube can inflict no {606} injury, and in most cases it is readily introduced. Generally, the patient himself can best manipulate the introduction of the tube. After the tube is introduced into the pharynx, the patient, who should be in a sitting posture, makes repeated acts of swallowing, by means of which, accompanied by directing and gently pushing the tube with the fingers, the tube passes along the oesophagus into the stomach. Often at first the nervousness and inexperience of the patient occasion some trouble, but after a little practice he generally succeeds in introducing the tube without discomfort or difficulty. Before its introduction the tube should be anointed with a little vaseline or some similar substance. In an adult the tube is introduced for a length of at least 20 to 25 inches, and in cases of dilatation of the stomach of course for a greater distance. Whatever form of stomach-tube be used, it is important that the tube should be at least 30 inches long, and should be provided with one, and preferably with two, large eyes at its distal extremity.

[Footnote 31: Such a tube (marked 19 A) is made by Tieman & Co. of New York, and is to be had of most surgical instrument-makers. (For a fuller description of the tube and the mode of its employment see article by W. B. Platt, "The Mechanical Treatment of Diseases of the Stomach," Maryland Medical Journal, March 8, 1884.)

Oser's tube is 2 meters long, and is made of mineralized rubber. There are two sizes. The smaller has a lumen of 8 mm. The thickness of the wall is 2½ mm. In the larger tube the lumen is 10 mm., and the thickness of the wall 3 mm. He generally uses the smaller tube.

Faucher's tube is 1½ meters long. The external diameter of the tube is 10 to 12 mm. The walls are of such thickness that the tube can be bent without effacing its lumen. At one extremity is a lateral eye with two orifices. To the other extremity is adapted a funnel with a capacity of about 500 grammes.]

Although the stomach-pump has the advantage of more completely evacuating the stomach and of removing coarser solid particles than is possible with the siphon, nevertheless its disadvantages--namely, the possibility of inflicting injury to the mucous membrane of the stomach,[32] the expense and greater complexity of the instrument, and the circumstance that it should be used only by the physician--in contrast with the advantages of the siphon--namely, its cheapness, simplicity, safety, and possible employment by the patient or his attendants--have led to the general adoption of the latter process. Only the soft-rubber stomach-tube should be left to the employment of the patient.

[Footnote 32: A number of cases have been recorded in which pieces of the mucous membrane of the stomach have been detached by the stomach-pump. Although as yet no serious effects have followed this accident, the possibility of its occurrence can certainly not be regarded with equanimity.]

Sometimes the flow through the siphon is interrupted by occlusion of the eye of the stomach-tube by a solid mass or by some cause not always clear. As already mentioned, it is desirable that there should be two openings at the gastric extremity of the tube. When the flow is {607} interrupted the position of the tube in the stomach may be changed, or the patient may be directed to cough or to exert the pressure of the abdominal muscles, or more water may be allowed to run into the stomach in order to displace an occluding mass in the tube. It is, however, well for such cases to have, if possible, a stomach-pump and an incompressible tube in reserve. Moreover, as is apparent from the foregoing statement of the advantages of the stomach-pump, there are cases in which this instrument is much more useful than the siphon, so that one cannot decide unconditionally in favor of one instrument over the other.

The stomach-tube should be secured so that there can be no possibility of its being swallowed entirely. A string may be attached to the distal end of the tube. Leube[33] has reported an instance in which the whole tube disappeared into the stomach, and Jackson[34] has also narrated a case in which an insane patient swallowed the stomach-tube. In both cases the tube was subsequently rejected by vomiting.

[Footnote 33: Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Bd. 33, p. 6.]

[Footnote 34: Extracts from the Records of the Boston Society for Medical Improvement, vol. vi. p. 261.]

For washing out the stomach after the greater part of the contents have been withdrawn, about a pint of tepid fluid is allowed to slowly run into the stomach, and is then siphoned out. This process is to be repeated several times. In general, tepid water suffices for washing out the stomach, but it is often better to use, at least a part of the time, a 1 to 2 per cent. solution of bicarbonate of sodium, which facilitates the removal of mucus. The artificial and the natural Vichy and Carlsbad waters are also excellent for this purpose. Various additions are also made to the water with the view of counteracting fermentative changes in the stomach. For this purpose perhaps the best agents are salicylate of sodium (1 per cent. solution) or resorcin (2 per cent. solution). Other substances which have also been recommended are carbolic acid, permanganate of potassium, hyposulphite of sodium, creasote, benzine. Simple water, however, accomplishes about all that is possible, and many are satisfied to use it without any medication.

As regards the frequency with which the stomach is to be washed out, one is to be guided by the symptoms and the effect obtained by the use of the stomach-tube. As a general rule, it suffices to wash out the stomach once a day, and often the process need be repeated only every second or third day.

Opinions are divided as to the best time of day to select for washing out the stomach. Kussmaul recommends the morning before breakfast, and the majority have followed his advice; others prefer the evening. There is much, however, in favor of washing out the stomach about half an hour before the principal meal of the day. The best opportunity has been offered for the digestion and absorption of the food taken at the previous main meal, and the stomach is placed in the best possible condition for the reception of more food.

The habitual washing out of the stomach is not without its drawbacks. We often remove, as has been pointed out especially by Leube, not only noxious substances from the stomach, but also the completed products of digestion. To withdraw from the nourishment of the body this chyme which the stomach has laboriously manufactured cannot be a matter of indifference. Still, with the weakened absorptive powers of the stomach, {608} and its inability to properly propel its contents into the intestine, it is a question how much of this chyme would eventually be utilized for nutrition. Another point is worthy of attention. The relief which the patient experiences when his overloaded stomach is freed of its burden, and the knowledge that this method of relief is always at hand, may make him careless in the observance of the dietetic rules which are of great importance in the treatment of this disease. It is well, therefore, not to wash out the stomach oftener than is necessary, nor to continue the habitual use of the stomach-tube longer than is required.

There are contraindications to the use of the stomach-tube. In very rare instances the attempt to introduce the tube causes the patient so much distress, produces such violent spasm of the pharyngeal and adjacent muscles, or induces so much retching and vomiting, or is attended with such prostration or even syncope, that this method of treatment has to be abandoned. Great weakness, recent gastric hemorrhage, ulcer of the stomach in most cases (see page 523), often cancer of the cardia or of the oesophagus, and aneurism of the aorta, are contraindications to the use of the stomach-tube.

If we group together the results obtained by the use of the stomach-tube in gastric dilatation, we shall find cases in which no benefit results; cases which are benefited, but are obliged to continue the use of the stomach-tube throughout life; cases in which recovery is slow and gradual; cases with more or less speedy relief or apparent cure, but followed by relapses; and cases of prompt relief and permanent cure.

The regulation of the diet is never to be neglected in cases of dilatation of the stomach. Here the guiding principles are that little fluid should be taken, and that the food should be small in bulk, nutritious, easily digestible, and not readily undergoing fermentation. The patient should drink as little water as possible, and should therefore avoid whatever occasions thirst. It is hardly practicable to carry out the plan of giving water mostly by the rectum, as has been proposed. In most cases milk is useful, but an exclusively milk diet is not generally well borne on account of the quantity of fluid required. Leube's beef-solution is often serviceable. Soft-boiled eggs and tender meats are to be allowed, particularly the white meat of fowl and rare beefsteak, especially that prepared from scraped and finely-chopped beef, as recommended in the treatment of gastric ulcer (page 521). Fatty, saccharine, and amylaceous articles of food--hence most vegetables and fruits--are to be avoided on account of their tendency to undergo fermentation in the stomach. Alcohol in any form is usually detrimental. If gastric symptoms, particularly vomiting, be very urgent, or if food introduced into the stomach affords little or no nourishment, as in some cases of tight pyloric stricture, then rectal alimentation is to be resorted to.

An important indication is to restore the tone and contractile power of the muscular coat of the stomach. For this purpose electricity, in the form both of the constant and of the faradic current, has been beneficially employed. The best results are reported from the use of the faradic current. Both poles may be applied over the region of the stomach. The application of electricity to the inside of the stomach by means of electrodes attached to stomach-tubes or bougies is a more {609} difficult procedure, but has its advocates. Uniformly good results are not obtained by the use of electricity in gastric dilatation, but there can be no doubt that in some cases decided benefit follows this method of treatment.

Nux vomica, particularly its alkaloid strychnia, has been much employed with the view of stimulating the muscular power of the stomach. Strychnia is given either internally or hypodermically. Hypodermic injections of ergotin have also been used for the same purpose. It has been hoped to increase the contraction of the stomach by cold applications to the abdomen, as by ice-bags applied immediately after washing out the stomach. The benefit derived from these various attempts to increase the tonicity of the gastric muscle is not very apparent.

A belt or bandage around the abdomen in order to support the stomach sometimes makes the patient feel more comfortable; in other cases it aggravates the symptoms.

In many cases digestion is promoted by giving dilute hydrochloric acid with or without pepsin. About ten drops of dilute hydrochloric acid may be given half an hour to an hour after each meal.

When the stomach is systematically washed out, the individual symptoms of dilatation of the stomach will rarely require special treatment. The sensation of fulness and weight in the stomach, the eructations, the vomiting, and the constipation are generally relieved, at least temporarily, by washing out the stomach. The appetite is improved, and an increase in weight is usually soon noticeable.

If heartburn and eructations of gas continue troublesome, an antacid, such as bicarbonate of sodium or prepared chalk, will be found useful.

Leube, in order to relieve constipation and to increase the peristalsis of the stomach, administers Carlsbad water (see page 522). Not more than five or six ounces of the water need be given, and this should be taken slowly in divided doses. A laxative pill containing rhubarb may be given occasionally.

If anæmia be the cause or a prominent accompaniment of dilatation of the stomach, iron may be administered in a form as little disturbing the digestion as possible, as the effervescing citrate or the lactate, or arsenic in the form of Fowler's solution may be tried. In general, however, all drugs which impair the appetite or digestion are to be withheld. The digestion and the general condition of the patient are often benefited by massage.

Resection of the pylorus in cases of cancerous and of cicatricial stenosis of this orifice has been performed in several instances. The subject, as regards its medical in distinction from its surgical bearings, has already been discussed in connection with cancer of the stomach (see page 577). Here it may be added that the propriety of resection is less open for dispute in cases of non-cancerous pyloric stenosis than it is in cancer of the pylorus.

Remarkable results have been reported by Loreta in cases of cicatricial stenosis of the pylorus. After performing gastrotomy he inserts his fingers through the constricted pyloric orifice and forcibly dilates the stricture.[35] To judge from experience in divulsing strictures in other parts of {610} the body, it does not seem probable that a permanent cure can be often effected by this bold and dangerous procedure.

[Footnote 35: Loreta has performed this operation successfully no less than nine times (The Lancet, April 26, 1884).]

Acute Dilatation of the Stomach.

Under the name acute dilatation of the stomach[36] have been described cases in which it has been supposed that a more or less suddenly developed paralysis of the muscular coat of the stomach exists. But the propriety of the term acute dilatation, and the very existence of an acute paralysis of the stomach, are, to say the least, questionable.

[Footnote 36: The literature pertaining to the subject of acute dilatation of the stomach is to be found in Poensgen, Die Motorischen Verrichtungen des Menschlichen Magens, Strasburg, 1882, p. 95.]

As causes of this so-called acute dilatation of the stomach have been assigned injuries, particularly those affecting the abdomen, surgical operations involving the peritoneum, acute inflammations of the mucous and of the peritoneal coats of the stomach, acute fevers, especially during convalescence, and overloading the stomach with food or with liquids.

The symptoms which have been chiefly emphasized are severe abdominal pain, tympanitic distension of the stomach, and absence or cessation of vomiting if this has previously existed. It will be noted that inability to vomit under these circumstances implies not only paralysis of the stomach, but also that of the abdominal muscles.

The prognosis depends on the character of the primary disease causing the alleged paralysis.

If there be acute distension of the stomach with inability of the organ to expel its contents either externally or into the intestine, the stomach-tube may be employed to evacuate the gas and other material present.

In a case described by Hilton Fagge[37] as acute dilatation of the stomach the symptoms of dilatation appeared suddenly and ran an acute course, but the autopsy showed that the dilatation was doubtless of much longer development than the symptoms indicated. In a case reported by Nauwerk[38] of extreme dilatation in consequence of hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus, after ten months of insignificant dyspeptic symptoms there suddenly appeared, after excess in eating, symptoms of dilatation of great severity, which continued until a fatal termination at the end of three months. Thus it appears that chronic dilatation of the stomach may cause little disturbance for a considerable time and then run a rapid course.

[Footnote 37: "On Acute Dilatation of the Stomach," Guy's Hosp. Rep., xviii. p. 4, 1873.]

[Footnote 38: Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. xxi. p. 573.]

{611}

MINOR ORGANIC AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.

(CIRRHOSIS; HYPERTROPHIC STENOSIS OF PYLORUS; ATROPHY; ANOMALIES IN THE FORM AND THE POSITION OF THE STOMACH; RUPTURE; GASTROMALACIA.)

BY W. H. WELCH, M.D.

CIRRHOSIS OF THE STOMACH.

DEFINITION.--Cirrhosis of the stomach is characterized by thickening of the walls of the greater part or of the whole of the stomach in consequence of a new growth of fibrous tissue, combined usually with hypertrophy of the muscular layers of the stomach. The cavity of the stomach is usually contracted, but sometimes it is of normal size or even dilated.

SYNONYMS.--Fibroid induration of the stomach; Hypertrophy of the walls of the stomach; Chronic interstitial gastritis; Sclerosis of the stomach; Plastic linitis.

HISTORY.--The writings of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries contain many records of extremely contracted stomachs with uniformly and greatly thickened walls (Butzen, Löseke, Storck, Portal, Lieutaud, Pohl, etc.). In the works of Lieutaud and of Voigtel may be found references to many such cases.[1] Doubtless, some of these cases were examples of cirrhosis of the stomach, but in the absence of microscopical examination it is not possible to separate these from cancer.

[Footnote 1: Lieutaud, Historia anat.-med., t. i. p. 8, Venet., 1779; Voigtel, Handb. d. Path. Anat., Bd. ii. p. 450, Halle, 1804. Here it may be mentioned that Diemerbroeck's case, which is so often quoted to prove that polyphagia instead of causing gastric dilatation may produce hypertrophy of the muscular coat of the stomach, with contraction, was probably an instance of cirrhosis of the stomach.]

Andral[2] was the first to describe fully and systematically hypertrophy of the walls of the stomach. He attributed the lesion to chronic inflammation. He erroneously supposed that scirrhus of the stomach was only hypertrophy of the gastric walls. Cruveilhier[3] distinguished between scirrhous induration and hypertrophy, which he considered to be a final result of the irritation accompanying chronic diseases of the stomach. Rokitansky's[4] description of fibroid induration of the stomach, although brief, is accurate. He says that the process usually involves the whole {612} stomach, and that it originates in an inflammation of the submucous connective tissue. This inflammation may occur either independently or in combination with gastritis mucosa. Rokitansky emphasizes the error of confounding the disease with scirrhous cancer. Bruch[5] made an elaborate study of hypertrophy of the walls of the stomach, which he considered to be the final stage of various chronic diseases of the stomach. Fibrous or scirrhous cancer he considered to be nothing but this hypertrophy.

[Footnote 2: Précis d'Anat. path., Paris, 1829.]

[Footnote 3: Anatomie pathologique, Paris, 1830-42.]

[Footnote 4: Lehrb. d. Path. Anat., Wien, 1855-61.]

[Footnote 5: Zeitschr. f. rat. Med., Bd. vii., 1849.]

The best descriptions of cirrhosis of the stomach have been furnished by English writers, by most of whom it is properly regarded as an independent disease. Brinton[6] first employed the names cirrhosis of the stomach and plastic linitis. Excellent descriptions of the disease have been given by Hodgkin, Budd, Brinton, Habershon, H. Jones, Wilks, Quain, and Smith.

[Footnote 6: Diseases of the Stomach.]

While in former times cirrhosis of the stomach was confounded with cancer, in recent times it has not been separated by many from chronic catarrhal gastritis. In German systematic works the disease receives, as a rule, only passing mention in connection with chronic catarrhal gastritis.

ETIOLOGY.--Cirrhosis of the stomach is rare, but it is not so exceptional as to be without any clinical importance. I have met with three cases at post-mortem examination.

The disease is more frequent in men than in women. A considerable number of cases have occurred between thirty and forty years of age, but the greatest frequency is after forty. At an earlier age than twenty the disease is very rare.

The causation of cirrhosis of the stomach is obscure. Nearly all writers upon the subject have emphasized the abuse of alcohol as an important cause in this as in other diseases of the stomach. Intemperance cannot, however, be the only cause; and here, as elsewhere, it is not easy to say what importance is to be attached to it as an etiological factor. In only one of the three cases which I examined post-mortem could it be determined that the patient was an immoderate drinker, and in one case intemperance could be positively excluded. Other cases have been recorded in which the abuse of spirits could be positively excluded. In one of my cases syphilis existed, as was established by the presence of gummata in the liver. In some cases the disease has been attributed to cicatrization of a gastric ulcer. In a case reported by Snellen the disease followed an injury to the epigastric region.[7]

[Footnote 7: Canstatt's Jahresbericht, 1856, iii. 302.]

Cirrhosis of the stomach, as well as cancer, ulcer, and most other chronic structural diseases of this organ, is usually associated with chronic catarrhal gastritis. There is, however, no proof of the prevalent idea that chronic catarrhal gastritis is the cause of the enormous new growth of fibrous tissue which characterizes typical cases of this disease.

SYMPTOMATOLOGY AND DIAGNOSIS.--The symptoms of cirrhosis of the stomach are not sufficiently characteristic to warrant a positive diagnosis. Sometimes the disease pursues a latent course. Like cancer of the stomach, it may put on various disguises. Thus, in a case of cirrhosis of the stomach reported by Nothnägel[8] the symptoms were {613} typically those of progressive pernicious anæmia. Association with ascites or with chronic peritonitis may lead to a false diagnosis. Thus, in one of the cases which I examined after death, and in which there was chronic peritonitis with abundant fluid exudation, the disease during life was diagnosticated as cirrhosis of the liver. Most frequently, however, cirrhosis of the stomach is mistaken for gastric cancer, from which, in fact, it can rarely be positively diagnosticated.

[Footnote 8: Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. 24, p. 353.]

The symptoms are usually those of chronic dyspepsia, which sooner or later assumes a severity which leads to the diagnosis of some grave structural disease of the stomach, usually of cancer.

Indigestion, loss of appetite, oppression in the epigastrium, vomiting, are the common but in no way characteristic symptoms of cirrhosis of the stomach. There may be severe gastralgia, but in general the disease is less painful than either ulcer or cancer of the stomach. The inability to take more than a small quantity of food or of drink at a time, with the sense of fulness which even this small quantity occasions, has been considered somewhat characteristic of cirrhosis of the stomach, but this symptom is too inconstant, and occurs in too many other affections of the stomach, to be of much service in diagnosis. The symptoms of dyspepsia are often of much longer duration than in cancer, existing sometimes for many years (up to fifteen years), but on the other hand there have been cases in which the clinical history of gastric cirrhosis was as rapid in its progress as cancer. Moreover, cancer may be preceded by dyspeptic symptoms of long duration, but long duration is the exception with cancer and the rule with cirrhosis of the stomach.

As the disease progresses the patient loses flesh and strength, and usually dies in a condition of marasmus. Blood is rarely present in the vomit, but in a few cases the vomiting of coffee-ground material has been noted.

By physical examination sometimes a tumor in the region of the stomach can be felt. Under favorable circumstances it can sometimes be determined that this tumor is smooth, elastic, tympanitic on percussion, and presents more or less distinctly the contours of the stomach. By administering effervescing powder it may be possible to obtain further evidence that the tumor corresponds in its form to the stomach. The diagnosis of contraction of the cavity of the stomach is not easy. Some information may be afforded by noting the length to which the inflexible stomach-tube can be passed. The quantity of water which can be poured into the stomach until it begins to run out of the stomach-tube may also bring some confirmatory evidence as to the existence of contraction of the stomach.

Even should the physical signs suffice to determine that the tumor is the thickened and contracted stomach, still cancer cannot be excluded, for this also may grow diffusely in the gastric walls and may cause contraction of the cavity of the stomach. With our present means of diagnosis, therefore, the most which can be said is, that a special combination of favorable circumstances may render probable the diagnosis of cirrhosis of the stomach, but a positive diagnosis is impossible.

MORBID ANATOMY.--In most cases of cirrhosis of the stomach the stomach is contracted. The cavity of the stomach has been found not larger than would suffice to contain a hen's egg, but such extreme {614} contraction is very rare. When the stomach in this disease is found dilated, either the thickening involves only or chiefly the walls of the pyloric portion, or the morbid process probably began there and was followed by dilatation.

In typical cases the walls of the entire stomach are thickened, but frequently the thickening is most marked in the pyloric region. The walls may measure an inch and even more in thickness. The thickened walls are dense and firm, so that often upon incision the stomach does not collapse.

Upon transverse section the different coats of the stomach can be distinguished. The mucous membrane is least affected, being sometimes thickened, sometimes normal or atrophied. The muscularis mucosæ is hypertrophied, and is evident to the naked eye as a grayish band. The submucous coat is of all the layers the most thickened, being sometimes ten to fifteen times thicker than normal. It appears as a dense white mass of fibrous tissue. The main muscular coat is also, as a rule, greatly hypertrophied; the grayish, translucent muscular tissue is pervaded with streaks of white fibrous tissue prolonged from the submucous and subserous coats. This last coat resembles in appearance the submucous coat, which, however, it does not equal in thickness, although it is, proportionately to its normal thickness, much hypertrophied. The free peritoneal surface usually appears opaque and dense.

To the naked eye it is apparent that the new growth of fibrous tissue is most extensive in the submucous coat, which it is probably correct to regard as the starting-point of the disease. The hypertrophy of the muscular layers is also in most cases an important element in the increased thickness of the gastric walls.

Microscopical examination[9] shows sometimes a nearly normal mucous membrane. The tubules, however, are usually more or less atrophied. In the case reported by Nothnägel tubules could be found only in the pyloric region of the stomach. The essential lesion is the new growth of fibrillated connective tissue pervading all of the coats of the stomach. In an interesting case reported by Marcy and Griffith,[10] which was believed to be caused by an extensive cicatrized ulcer, a new formation of smooth muscular tissue was found not only in the main muscular tunic and the muscularis mucosæ, but also throughout the submucosa. This peculiarity was probably referable to the cicatrization of the ulcer.

[Footnote 9: Microscopical examination is always necessary for a positive diagnosis of cirrhosis of the stomach. In a case which I examined post-mortem of double ovarian cancer, with multiple secondary deposits in the peritoneum and with chronic peritonitis, the stomach presented the typical gross appearances of cirrhosis, but here and there were to be found nests of cancer-cells in the prevailing new growth of fibrous tissue in the walls of the stomach.]

[Footnote 10: Am. Journ. of the Med. Sci., July, 1884, p. 182.]

Not infrequently adhesions exist between the stomach and surrounding organs. Exceptionally, a diffuse growth of fibrous tissue may invade the greater part of the peritoneum, particularly the visceral layer, and cause a thickening similar to that existing in the stomach. In such cases ascites is usually a marked symptom.

PROGNOSIS.--The prognosis of cirrhosis of the stomach is grave. The disease runs a chronic course, and usually terminates in death by asthenia. There is no reason to believe that the stomach can ever be restored to its {615} normal condition. Still, cases have been reported in which it has been supposed that cirrhosis of the stomach has terminated in recovery.[11] The diagnosis, however, in such cases must remain doubtful.

[Footnote 11: Lesser, Cirrhosis Ventriculi, Inaug. Diss., Berlin, 1876; Smith, "Cirrhosis of the Stomach," Edinb. Med. Journ., 1872, p. 521.]

TREATMENT.--The treatment is symptomatic, and is to be guided by the general principles developed in previous articles concerning the regulation of the diet and the administration of remedies.

HYPERTROPHIC STENOSIS OF THE PYLORUS.

The various causes of stenosis of the pylorus have already been mentioned under DILATATION OF THE STOMACH, and the most important of these causes have received full consideration in connection with ULCER and with CANCER OF THE STOMACH.

Only one of the varieties of pyloric stenosis can claim consideration as an independent disease. This variety is the so-called hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus (Lebert) or fibroid degeneration of the pylorus (Habershon[12]). Under the name of hypertrophic stenosis have been described cases in which the stenosis was due to hypertrophy of only one of the coats of the stomach, usually either the submucous or the muscular coat, sometimes only the mucous coat. In most cases, however, all of the coats of the stomach are involved, and the lesion is similar to that of cirrhosis of the stomach, but it is confined to the pylorus or to the pyloric region. In such cases there is new growth of fibrous tissue, most marked in the submucous coat, and hypertrophy of the muscular coat. The appearance of the pylorus in some instances of hypertrophic stenosis has been not inappropriately compared to that of the cervix uteri.

[Footnote 12: Habershon, On Diseases of the Abdomen, London, 1862; Lebert, Die Krankh. d. Magens, Tübingen, 1878; Nauwerk, Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Bd. 21, 1878.]

In the majority of cases the change here described is the result of cicatrization of a gastric ulcer, and some believe that all cases of so-called hypertrophic stenosis or fibroid degeneration of the pylorus are referable to ulcer, although it may be very difficult to discover the cicatrix of the ulcer. It is certainly not always possible to detect either ulcer or cicatrix, so that it seems proper to regard the hypertrophic stenosis in such cases as constituting an independent affection.

The symptoms are those of dilatation of the stomach, sometimes preceded by evidences of chronic catarrhal gastritis. The thickened pylorus can sometimes be felt during life as a small, cylindrical, usually movable tumor, either stationary in progress or of very slow growth.

In most cases the diagnosis of organic stenosis of the pylorus can be made. Cancer may sometimes be excluded by the long duration of the symptoms and the stationary character of the tumor if a tumor can be felt. The exclusion of ulcer is more difficult and hardly possible, for ulcer may have existed without producing characteristic symptoms.

The prognosis and treatment have been considered under DILATATION OF THE STOMACH.

{616} ATROPHY OF THE STOMACH.

Atrophy of the stomach may be the result of stenosis of the cardia or of the oesophagus. The stomach may participate with other organs in the general atrophy attending inanition and marasmus. The walls of a dilated stomach may be very thin.

Especial importance has been attached in recent years to degeneration and atrophy of the gastric tubules. The glands of the stomach may undergo degeneration and atrophy in various diseases of the stomach, such as chronic catarrhal gastritis, phlegmonous gastritis, cirrhosis of the stomach, and cancer of the stomach. Parenchymatous and fatty degeneration of the glandular cells of the stomach occurs in acute infectious diseases, as typhoid fever and yellow fever, also as a result of poisoning with phosphorus, arsenic, and the mineral acids.

It is claimed by Fenwick that atrophy of the stomach may occur not only as a secondary change, but also as a primary disease attended by grave symptoms. Fenwick has described a number of cases in which the gastric tubules were atrophied without thickening of the walls of the stomach and without diminution in the size of the cavity of the stomach--cases, therefore, which cannot be classified with cirrhosis of the stomach.[13] He attributes in many cases the atrophy of the tubules to an increase in the connective tissue of the mucous membrane, and draws a comparison between atrophy of the stomach and the atrophic form of chronic Bright's disease.

[Footnote 13: The Lancet, 1877, July 7 et seq.]

In 1860, Flint[14] called attention to the relation between anæmia and atrophy of the gastric glands. He expressed the opinion that some cases of obscure and profound anæmia are dependent upon degeneration and atrophy of the glands of the stomach. Since Flint's publication cases have been reported by Fenwick, Quincke, Brabazon, and Nothnägel, in which lesions supposed to be due to pernicious anæmia have been found after death associated with atrophy of the gastric tubules.[15] Nothnägel's case, which has already been mentioned, was one of cirrhosis of the stomach.

[Footnote 14: A. Flint, American Medical Times, 1860. Further contributions of Flint to this subject are to be found in the New York Medical Journal, March, 1871, and in his Treatise on the Principles and Practice of Medicine, p. 477, Philada., 1881.]

[Footnote 15: Fenwick, loc. cit.; Quincke, Volkmann's Samml. klin. Vorträge, No. 100 (case b); Brabazon, British Med. Journ., 1878, July 27 (without microscopical examination!); Nothnägel, Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. 24, p. 353.]

The symptoms which have been referred to primary atrophy of the stomach are severe anæmia and disturbances of digestion, such as anorexia, eructations, and vomiting. The digestive disturbances are often not greater than are frequently observed in cases of severe anæmia.

In my opinion, the existence of atrophy of the stomach as a primary and independent disease has not been established. In many cases which have been described as primary atrophy the histological investigation of the stomach has been very defective. Degeneration and atrophy of the gastric tubules secondary to various diseases of the stomach and to certain general diseases is an important lesion when it is extensive, and must seriously impair the digestion, and consequently the nutrition, of the patient.

{617} ANOMALIES IN THE FORM AND IN THE POSITION OF THE STOMACH.

These anomalies, so far as they have not received consideration in previous articles, are of more anatomical than clinical interest, and therefore here require only brief mention.

The stomach may have an hour-glass shape in consequence of a constriction separating the cardiac from the pyloric half of the organ. This constriction is sometimes congenital,[16] sometimes caused by cicatrization of a gastric ulcer, and sometimes caused by spasmodic contraction of the muscle, which may persist after death, but disappears when the stomach is artificially distended. Hour-glass shape of the stomach has been diagnosed during life by administering an effervescing powder according to Frerichs' method.

[Footnote 16: A careful study of the congenital form of hour-glass contraction of the stomach has been made by W. R. Williams ("Ten Cases of Congenital Contraction of the Stomach," Journ. of Anat. and Physiology, 1882-83, p. 460).]

Foreign substances of hard consistence which have been swallowed sometimes cause diverticula of the stomach.

Sometimes the fundus of the stomach is but little developed, so that the organ is long and narrow like a piece of intestine.

The stomach may be variously distorted by external pressure, as from tumors and by adhesions.

The loop-shaped stomach and vertical position of the stomach have been already considered in connection with DILATATION OF THE STOMACH (page 602).

In transposition of the viscera the stomach is also transposed. In such a case difficulties may arise in the diagnosis of pyloric cancer, as in a case described by Légroux.

The stomach may be found in hernial sacs. Mention has already been made of the presence of dilated stomachs in scrotal hernia. More frequently the stomach is found in umbilical hernias. In diaphragmatic hernia the stomach is found more frequently in the thorax than is any other abdominal viscus. In 266 diaphragmatic hernias collected by Lascher[17] the stomach was found either wholly or partly in the thorax in 161 cases. The clinical consideration of diaphragmatic hernia, however, does not belong here.

[Footnote 17: Deutsches Arch. f. kl. Med., Bd. 27.]

Furthermore, the stomach may be displaced by tumors, enlargement of neighboring organs, tight-lacing, adhesions, and the weight of hernias. These displacements, however, are generally inconsiderable and of little importance.

In a case described by Mazotti[18] the stomach, of which the pyloric portion was fixed by adhesions, was twisted around its long axis. Death was caused by uncontrollable vomiting.

[Footnote 18: Virchow und Hirsch's Jahresbericht, 1874, ii. p. 249.]

{618} RUPTURE OF THE STOMACH.

Sufficient attention has already been given to perforation of the stomach in consequence of diseases of its walls, such as ulcer, cancer, abscesses, and toxic gastritis.

A healthy stomach may be ruptured by violent injury to the abdomen even when no external wound is produced. An example of rupture of the stomach from this cause is that sometimes produced when a person has been run over by a heavy vehicle.

It has been claimed that a stomach with healthy walls may burst in consequence of over-distension of the organ with solids or with gas. The older literature is especially rich in reports of so-called spontaneous rupture of the stomach. Most of these cases were examples of perforation of gastric ulcer. In a case of apparently spontaneous rupture of a stomach which had become abnormally distended with gas, Chiari[19] found that the rupture was through the cicatrix of a simple ulcer in the lesser curvature. It is hardly conceivable that rupture of the healthy stomach from over-distension can occur so long as the orifices of the organ are unobstructed.

[Footnote 19: Wiener med. Blätter, 1881, No. 3.]

Lautschner[20] reports a case of spontaneous rupture of the stomach in a woman seventy years old with an enormous umbilical hernia which contained the pyloric portion of the stomach. After drinking eight glasses of water and two cups of tea and eating meat, she was seized with vomiting, during which the stomach burst with a report which was audible to the patient and to those around her. She passed into a state of collapse and died in thirteen hours. A rent several centimeters long was found in the posterior wall of the stomach. Lautschner thinks that the pylorus was bent in the hernial sac so as to be obstructed. In the walls of the stomach he found no evidence of pre-existing disease.

[Footnote 20: Virchow und Hirsch's Jahresbericht, 1881, ii.]

There is no satisfactory proof of the possibility of the occurrence of rupture of a stomach with healthy walls except as a result of external violence.

The symptoms and treatment of rupture of the stomach are those of perforation of the stomach, and have already been described. The prognosis is fatal.

GASTROMALACIA.

That the subject of gastromalacia should still occupy so much space in medical works the purpose of which is mainly clinical proves that many physicians still cling to the belief that this process may occur during life. It is, nevertheless, certain that the condition which, according to the ordinary and traditional use of the term, is designated gastromalacia, is always a post-mortem process and is without the slightest clinical significance. So long as the circulation of the blood in the walls of the stomach is undisturbed, self-digestion of this organ cannot occur. No one doubts {619} that parts of the gastric walls in which the circulation has been arrested, and which are exposed to the gastric juice, undergo self-digestion, as has already been set forth in the article on GASTRIC ULCER. To describe cases of this nature under the name of gastromalacia, however, is misleading, and can cause only confusion, for the long-continued discussion as to whether gastromalacia is a vital or a cadaveric process applied certainly to a different conception of the term. In some of the cases which have been published, even in recent years, in support of the vitalistic theory of gastromalacia, and in which it has been proven that perforation of the stomach occurred during life, the solution of continuity took place through parts of the gastric walls in which the circulation had already been obstructed, particularly by extensive hemorrhagic infiltration. Some of these cases are probably also examples of perforation of gastric ulcer or of rupture of cicatrices from over-distension of the stomach, in which post-mortem digestion of the edges of the ulcer or of the cicatrix obscured the real nature of the process. The subject of gastromalacia should be relegated wholly to works on physiology and on pathological anatomy.

{620}

INTESTINAL INDIGESTION.

BY W. W. JOHNSTON, M.D.

NATURE.--The term indigestion in its most common meaning refers to gastric indigestion only. This limitation has arisen from the fact that gastric digestion has been more thoroughly understood than intestinal digestion, and because the symptoms, flatulence, acidity, eructations of gas, pyrosis, and vomiting of unaltered food, are readily referred to the stomach as their source. Intestinal digestion has not been well known until within a recent date, and its phenomena in disease have been mistaken for other pathological conditions.

From the important and complex function of the intestinal juices, and the very great share they take in the solution of food, there must be many phases of departure from the normal state. The processes of intestinal digestion are more intricate than those of gastric digestion, of a higher grade, and the chemical reactions are more numerous, depending upon the participation of the bile, the pancreatic juice, and the succus entericus; while intestinal absorption is a more complex act than that of gastric absorption.

A brief review of the physiology of intestinal digestion will be of aid in making clear its pathology.

The object of all digestion is to make such a solution of the ingesta that they may pass through animal membrane and so enter the system. Mechanical disintegration and simple solution do something toward this, but for substances insoluble in water a more thorough change is brought about by ferments which convert insoluble into soluble compounds.

The process of digestion begins in the mouth. Mastication breaks up the masses of food; the saliva softens them, dissolves soluble substances, as salt and sugar, and thus the pleasures of the palate are enhanced. The ferment ptyalin acts upon starch (boiled starch being more rapidly altered than unboiled), and changes it to dextrin and grape-sugar, both of which are diffusible through animal membrane, entering lymph-spaces and blood-vessels. The greater part of the saliva secreted is swallowed with the food or in the intervals of eating. The amount formed in twenty-four hours varies from 1500 gm. (Bidder and Schmidt) to 700 gm. (Tuczek). It must therefore serve some ulterior purpose in the stomach. Ewald[1] says that saliva converts starch into sugar in acid as well as in alkaline and neutral solutions. But Langley[2] asserts that the ferment of {621} saliva is destroyed by the hydrochloric acid of the gastric juice. The longer food is subjected to mastication and insalivation, the more thorough is the mouth digestion and the better prepared is the mass for the action of the gastric and intestinal juices. It is asserted that fatty matters are emulsified to a certain extent by the alkaline ferments of the saliva.

[Footnote 1: Lectures on Digestion, New York, 1881, p. 37.]

[Footnote 2: "On the Destruction of Ferments in the Alimentary Canal," Journal of Physiology, London, Jan., 1882, p. 246.]

When the food enters the stomach the nitrogenous (albuminoid) elements are attacked by the gastric juice, the bundles of muscular fibre are broken up, the fibrillæ are reduced to a granular mass, but not completely dissolved (Frerichs), the fat-globules are freed from their envelopes of connective tissue, milk is coagulated, and the casein is dissolved.

"The tangible, practical object of this change is to form out of a little-diffusible body (albumen) one easily diffusible (peptone), which is capable of absorption through animal membrane in a higher degree than ordinary albumen" (Ewald). Peptone is formed out of ordinary albumen, as grape-sugar is formed out of starch, by taking up water; it is therefore the hydrate of albumen.

The more tardy the digestion in the stomach the more highly charged with acid is the gastric juice. According to Wright, the degree of alkalinity of the saliva is in proportion to the acidity of the stomach fluids, and Bence Jones has observed that during the excretion of acid in the stomach the total alkalinity of all alkaline digestive fluids is increased. The lesson is thus learned that a too careful preparation of food, so as to shorten and lessen gastric labor, diminishes the activity of the gastric juice as well as that of all other digestive fluids.

Intestinal digestion begins when the softened mass passes through the pylorus. This mass (chyme) is composed of (1) the products of gastric digestion which have not been absorbed--peptone, dextrose, levulose, peptonized gelatin, with mucus and gastric juice; (2) all matters which have escaped digestion--the starch of vegetable substances, dissolved gelatin and albumen which have not been peptonized, and some unaltered muscle-structure; and (3) fat, fatty acids, and cellulose upon which neither saliva nor gastric juice has had any influence (Ewald).

This complex semi-fluid mass with an acid reaction enters the duodenum and comes in contact with fluids and ferments destined to work remarkable changes in its composition. The first of these fluids is the bile, which is alkaline and composed of the glycocholate and taurocholate of sodium, cholesterin, soaps, etc., phosphates and carbonates of lime and sodium, chlorides of potassium and sodium, bile-pigment, etc. The outflow of bile is excited by the contact of the chyme with the orifice of the bile-duct. When the alkaline bile is mingled with the acid mass in the duodenum, it neutralizes its acidity, precipitates the peptones, and therefore stops all further action of the gastric juice. Fats containing free fatty acids are emulsified, soaps being formed by a combination of the alkalies of the bile with the fatty acids. Lastly, bile hinders fermentation in the intestine and acts as a purgative by exciting peristalsis. Absorption is probably also favored by bile, as it has been found that emulsified fats pass more readily through an animal membrane which has been wet with bile.[3]

[Footnote 3: Ewald thinks this result is doubtful: in animals killed during digestion he has found an acid reaction in the contents of the intestine beyond the opening of the bile-duct, with no precipitation of the albumen (op. cit., p. 82).]

{622} As far as we now know, the function of the bile is to neutralize the acidity of the duodenal contents, and thus pave the way for the action of a digesting fluid of much greater potency and of much higher function.[4]

[Footnote 4: In order still further to demonstrate the necessity of bile-action as a preparation for pancreatic digestion, it may be mentioned that in artificial experiments, with a heat equal to that of the body, if antiseptics analogous to gastric juice and bile are not used, there is a too rapid change from alkalinity to acidity, and consequently all of the starch is not converted into sugar before it develops lactic acid with putrefactive disorganization. A deficiency of bile, therefore, is a cause of intestinal indigestion (Bartlett, op. cit., pp. 12, 13).]

This fluid, the pancreatic juice, is composed of inorganic salts, albuminoids, and certain specific ferments, and has an alkaline reaction. It has a threefold operation upon the softened mass with which it now comes in contact: 1. The starch of vegetable matter, which has been only slightly acted on up to this time, is now rapidly converted into grape-sugar by a peculiar diastatic ferment more active than any other known ferment. 2. Albuminous matters (proteids) which have escaped digestion in the stomach are changed into a soluble and absorbable pancreas--peptone. Trypsin is the active ferment in this case (Kühne), and it is only in alkaline or neutral solutions that the albuminoids are readily dissolved. The necessity of neutralization by the alkaline bile is thus demonstrated. 3. A ferment distinct from the others splits the fats into fatty acids and glycerin, and emulsifies them so that they can be taken up by the lacteals lower down.

Experiments made by mixing albuminates with pancreatic gland-extract, under favorable conditions, show after a certain time the presence of leucin, tyrosin, hypoxanthin, and asparaginic acid. In a feebly alkaline or neutral solution a faint putrefactive odor is soon noticed, with the development of bacteria; ammonia, sulphuretted hydrogen, hydrogen, and carbonic acid--evidences of the putrefaction of albumen--are also detected.

It is difficult to tell when normal digestion in the intestines ends and putrefaction begins. The conclusion is, that the normal action of pancreatic juice (trypsin) gives origin to bodies met with in the ordinary putrefaction of albumen.[5] This thin border-line between normal intestinal digestion and the decomposition of the intestinal contents has an important bearing on the facts of intestinal indigestion.

[Footnote 5: Ewald, op. cit., p. 92.]

The intestinal juice performs a minor but independent part in digestion. It converts albuminous matter into peptone, and hydrated starch into sugar. Its function is therefore supplementary to that of the gastric and pancreatic secretions.[6]

[Footnote 6: Ewald, op. cit., p. 103; also, "The Functions of the Intestinal Juice," Charles L. Dana, Med. News, Philada., July 15, 1882, p. 59.]

When food enters the mouth the process of digestion begins, and all the activities of the glands concerned in digestion are probably at once set in motion. Mastication excites, by reflex action, pancreatic secretion; the acid chyme touches the orifice of the common bile-duct and stimulates the outflow of bile; the neutralized chyme next invites pancreatic digestion. For the integrity of intestinal digestion it is required that mastication and stomach digestion should be normally performed.

The intestinal movements which are so necessary to digestion by making successive changes in the position of the intestinal contents are {623} controlled by nervous arrangements, but may occur independently of the central nervous system. The ganglia of Auerbach and of Meissner in the intestinal wall are sufficient for the development of peristaltic waves. The irritation of the mucous membrane by food, hyperæmia, and the pouring out of digestive juices, and intestinal movements, are parts of one process. Paralysis by section of the splanchnic leads to hyperæmia of the intestinal vessels and increased peristalsis; stimulation of the splanchnic causes anæmia of the intestinal wall and arrest of movement. Local cold by producing anæmia brings about the same result.

The products of digestion as they pass toward the jejunum consist of diffusible peptones, sugar, emulsified fats and oils, and substances which have escaped digestion, as fragments of muscular fibre, starch-corpuscles, connective tissue, hairs, or other foreign matters. The bowel contains also carbonic acid, hydrogen, nitrogen, sulphuretted hydrogen, and marsh gas. The mass, alkaline or neutral in the duodenum and jejunum, becomes acid in the ileum from the putrefaction of albumen and fermentation. The peptones and sugar pass by osmosis into the blood-vessels of the portal system and thence to the liver. In the liver the sugar is converted into glycogen (carbohydrate), and stored in the liver-cells until needed for the maintenance of animal heat and for the nutrition of the tissues. The peptones are used in part to supply the nitrogenous waste of tissue, but much of the albuminoid matter is broken up in the liver into glycogen and urea, the latter of which is excreted by the kidneys as waste matter.

The minute granules of oil in emulsion are taken up by the epithelial cells covering the villi; thence they enter the adenoid tissue of the villi on their way to the lymphatic radicles, the lacteals. From here the passage is open to the underlying lymphatic vessels and to the larger abdominal lymph-vessels and the thoracic duct beyond.

Intestinal digestion is not completed and the body does not receive its pabulum until the products of digestion have reached the liver and the thoracic duct.

ETIOLOGY.--It is usually said that intestinal dyspepsia is more common in women than in men, but the contrary is the rule. Some of its most common causes--over-eating and the eating of indigestible food--are especially vices of men.

It is more frequent between the ages of forty and fifty, but no age is exempt. Infants at the breast, children of any age, adults, and old men and women are alike subject to it. Men in middle life begin to suffer from the imprudence and carelessness of youth and from the anxiety and cares of business. The indulged children of rich parents and improperly bottle-fed infants frequently suffer.

Heredity and idiosyncrasy have a certain influence in determining the prevalence of intestinal dyspepsia. The distaste for and inability to digest vegetables, fruits, and fats are often peculiarities of family history. The occurrence of cases in the same family is often explained by improper food, bad cooking, and irregular hours, to the evil influences of which all the members are similarly subjected.

All conditions of the organism which result in a depraved or altered blood-supply, as anæmia, primary and secondary rachitis, chronic syphilis, and continued febrile diseases, are causes of intestinal indigestion. {624} The connection of the indigestion of fats with the strumous diathesis and with phthisis is undisputed. J. Hughes Bennett traced the origin of phthisis to defective fat-digestion; strumous indigestion and the indigestion of fat are synonymous terms.

Debilitating influences, such as bad air, want of cleanliness and outdoor exercise, impair functional activity in the intestines as elsewhere. Sexual excesses, but especially masturbation, have a special influence for evil in this direction.

The influence of the mind upon the digestion of starch and fats is even greater than upon gastric digestion, for no other reason perhaps than that the former is a more complex function and less easily relieved than the latter. Prolonged or excessive mental labor does not do so much harm as mental worry, over-anxiety, and the strain and overwork of business. Professional men--lawyers, physicians, and clergymen--who become over-burdened with responsibilities, and who sympathize too much with the distresses of others, are very prone to suffer. The careworn face with lines about the mouth and forehead is one of the plainest signs of duodenal defect. The proper secretion of the juices of the intestine and normal peristalsis are impossible where brain and nerves get no rest. The too rapid mental development of the children of the present day is a fruitful source of weakened fat-and-starch digestion and of impaired development. So long as children are sent to the public school at four and six years of age, there will continue to grow up a precocious race with active brains in feeble bodies.[7] This injurious result is largely brought about by the direct interference of premature brain-development with the complex intestinal processes of digestion and absorption.

[Footnote 7: In eight of the States and Territories the minimum age for entering the public school is fixed at four years; in seventeen States at five years; in the others, except two, at six years. The two notable exceptions are Alabama and New Mexico, where children do not enter school until the age of seven.]

Wealth, with ease and inactivity, and sedentary occupations, contribute to the same end by lessening the need of food, and thus debilitating the organs of digestion by inaction. Sedentary pursuits, especially those in which the body is bent forward and constricted or compressed at the waist, interfere with active function in the intestine. This is the case in tailors, shoemakers, etc. Tight-lacing in women and a too tight trouser-band in men are injurious.

Hot climates, especially when combined with dampness, lead to disorder in the intestine and liver. This effect is most marked among persons coming from colder climates, as among the English in India, who keep up the habits of eating to which they have been accustomed at home. The lessened demand destroys the appetite, and stimulants and condiments are resorted to to whip up the inactive functions. The intestine is loaded with a mass of crude, unaltered matter which can with difficulty be disposed of. Chronic indigestion results, varied with acute attacks of diarrhoea or dysentery. The portal system is filled with an excess of albuminoid material which the liver is unable to store away. The excess is got rid of by conversion into uric acid. Lithæmia and chronic congestion and enlargement of the overloaded liver result, with their many attendant evils.

Over-eating occasions first gastric and then intestinal indigestion by the {625} entrance of unaltered food into the duodenum. Eating without hunger often involves the taking of food which the body does not need and which the stomach cannot digest. Diners-out rarely go through a season without one or more internal revolts. A too-varied diet, a dinner of many dishes, is faulty in variety as well as in excess. On the other hand, a too great sameness in diet and the prolonged use of one or two articles of food which are not easy of digestion, and which have a great deal of waste, fatigue and then disorder intestinal digestion. This is a fault into which children are often allowed to fall.

Indigestible food and an excess of starchy or fatty food conduce to disorder of duodenal digestion. In conditions of debility and anæmia and in the convalescence of fevers the deficiency of saliva involves an inability to digest starch in the mouth and points to a corresponding want in the duodenal secretions. The improper use of alcoholic liquors, taking them on an empty stomach between meals and in excess, tends to direct irritation of the mucous tract. Condiments in large quantity have the same effect.

Irregularity in the hours of eating and a faulty distribution of the amount of food disturb the perfect working of the mechanism of digestion. Very light breakfasts and very late and large dinners are injurious. The habit, now quite general in cities, of deferring the breakfast proper until midday, leaves the system too long--fifteen to sixteen hours--without proper food and weakens digestive activity. Intestinal indigestion is very common among Americans who have lived abroad and adopted European customs.

Another cause which is unfortunately very common is the imperfect mastication and insalivation of food, due to too great haste in eating, to defects in the teeth or gums, or to a deficiency of saliva. The saliva no doubt sometimes possesses a feeble diastatic power, although abundant in amount. Carnivorous animals bolt their food, but vegetable-eaters must masticate. Slow mastication transforms starch into sugar, and at the same time excites secretive activity in the glands of the digestive tract, especially in the pancreas. The more thoroughly this preliminary function is performed the better preparation is there for the subsequent acts of digestion.[8]

[Footnote 8: "The familiar act of chewing is seldom a subject of reflection, yet it throws into motion a more complicated system of levers, accompanied by a drain of fluids from more curiously adapted apparatus, than the arts can parallel" (Leared, On Indigestion, London, 1863, p. 3).]

The chewing of tobacco, a wretched habit which is much less common now than formerly, and to a less extent the habit of smoking, are causes of deficient, altered, or depraved saliva, and secondarily of altered pancreatic secretion. The thin smoker grows fat when he abandons the weed.

The normal functions of the intestines are interfered with and indigestion is set up by constipation. Every one has felt the activity in digestion which accompanies the regular habit of defecation, and the torpor and oppression which depend upon an unemptied colon. "There is a concert of action in virtue of which the whole muscular apparatus of the digestive tube sympathizes with that of the large intestine. This concert of action, which induces pathological states, is the reason why in the {626} physiological state a regular contraction of the whole intestinal tube, including the stomach, is the consequence of the regular contraction of the large intestine."[9]

[Footnote 9: Trousseau, "Les Dyspepsies," L'Union médicale, tome xi., 1857, p. 313.]

An excess of acid in the stomach would enfeeble the solvent power of the intestinal fluids by antagonizing neutralization by the alkaline bile; the same effect follows any cause which prevents the outflow of the bile, as the plugging of the common bile-duct by mucus and epithelium in catarrh or by an impacted gall-stone. The emulsification of fats is incomplete and decomposition in the intestine follows. The antagonism of the saliva and the gastric juice, of the gastric juice (or the chyme) and the bile, must preserve their delicate and nice adjustment in order for digestion to be properly performed.

Diseases of the pancreas seriously embarrass digestion in the intestine. Lesions of this organ, as catarrh of the duct, cancer, fatty degeneration, etc., may result in impaired emulsification of fats, fatty diarrhoea, and wasting.

Intestinal indigestion accompanies hyperæmia and catarrh of the intestinal mucous membrane, diseases of the heart, lungs, and liver, and all other causes which impede portal circulation.

SYMPTOMS.--Intestinal indigestion cannot be so clearly pictured as that of gastric dyspepsia. This is owing to the frequent concurrence of the two conditions, the gastric symptoms taking precedence of the others. The more complex nature of the intestinal function is another reason, intestinal indigestion having more modifications in its phenomena. In the stomach there is only one active secretion; in the intestine there are three, all participants in the act of solution. An alteration in the quality or quantity of one of these--the bile, for example--would lead to different symptomatic results than would follow another defective secretion, as that of the pancreas, for instance. Clinical study has not yet fully differentiated the forms of indigestion due to these several deficiencies. But there are certain well-defined symptoms associated with intestinal disorders which are distinguished by their seat, time of their appearance, and their character from analogous symptoms connected with the stomach.

Intestinal indigestion may be acute or chronic. The latter is the more typical and more common form.

When a sudden attack of indigestion in the intestine results from the entrance into the duodenum of food in such a state that it cannot be digested, the result is the rapid development of pain, flatulence, borborygmi, and frequently of fever, ending in diarrhoea, with the escape perhaps of the offending matter: a condition then exists which may be called acute or subacute intestinal catarrh or acute intestinal indigestion. One name would be as correct as the other. Slight acute forms are marked by a coated tongue, loss of appetite, headache, pains in the limbs, distress in the epigastrium or right hypochondrium, flatulence, and constipation. These might be accompanied by symptoms indicating a disorder of the liver functions--light-colored stools, slight jaundice, lithates in the urine. But intestinal indigestion alone can cause these symptoms without the condition of so-called biliousness being present. The local symptoms are due to the presence in the intestine of an {627} imperfectly-altered mass and the development of gas; some of the general symptoms are reflex; others, as headache and lassitude and pain in the limbs, come from the absorption into the blood of the gases, particularly sulphuretted hydrogen. The participation of the stomach in acute attacks of this sort modifies the symptoms as here described. Such attacks are apt to recur at intervals.

If the causes which bring about acute disorder in the intestine are allowed to continue, the intervals between the acute or subacute attacks diminish, and there is in time a fixed state of chronic intestinal dyspepsia in which the partly-altered food coming from the stomach is not properly prepared for absorption. Instead of digestion there is decomposition; the transition is easy from the one to the other of these states. The symptoms connected in this case with the digestive organs are pain, occurring from two to six hours after eating, in the right hypochondrium, the epigastrium, or the umbilical region, due to distension of the intestine with gas. This pain is dull, not always fixed, lasts from one to three hours, and is accompanied by tenderness on pressure over its seat.

Tympanites, borborygmi, and a sensation of fulness in the abdomen accompany the pain or may exist without it. Gaseous accumulations in the intestine, the cause of these symptoms, have an independent source, being produced by decomposition in the gut itself, and are not due to the descent of gases from the stomach through the pylorus. What is a physiological and temporary condition becomes in disease a distressing symptom of long duration. In intestinal indigestion the gut is nearly always inflated with gas, which in its movement produces rumbling noises. In acute indigestion it is rapidly formed in large amount, and by the stretching of the wall of the bowel and pressure on nerve-filaments causes intense pain--colic. In the chronic form the distension excites uneasy sensations, prevents sleep, and may be so great as to cause dyspnoea by pushing the diaphragm upward. When the small intestine is distended the greatest swelling may be about the umbilicus, or the abdomen may be evenly rounded. When the colon is chiefly or solely inflated, its outline across the upper part or at the sides of the abdomen can be easily made out.

Constipation is a common feature. It is produced by a loss of contractility of the intestinal wall. The more direct causes are over-distension of the gut and disturbance in the circulation and innervation of its walls. The stools are hard and dry, and are expelled with difficulty. Sometimes they are coated with shreds or films of mucus, the product of a chronic catarrh of the mucous membrane of the colon, or mucus from the small intestine is intimately mixed with the mass. Diarrhoea may alternate with constipation. The passage of unaltered food, as fragments of meat, vegetables, or fruit, clearly shows the extent to which indigestion exists. By the microscope particles of food which have escaped complete disintegration may be detected. The stools vary in color. Very dark-green or black discharges show an excess of bile; light-yellow or gray slate-colored, a deficiency. Stools of the latter character are highly offensive in odor.

Hemorrhoids are often present, being due to the sluggish portal circulation and to the pressure of hard fecal masses in the rectum. The appetite is not impaired, as a rule, but it may be fitful or irregular. A bad {628} taste in the mouth, and a swollen, relaxed, and coated tongue may exist without any decided gastric disease.

The symptoms of disorder of the nervous system are more marked than in gastric dyspepsia. This results not so much from the depressing influences of pain as from the peculiar malnutrition of the nerve-tissue. In order to have furnished to the blood the pabulum out of which the nerve-elements are reconstructed the digestion of fat must be normally performed. Lecithin, which is found conspicuously in the brain and nerves, is a complex fat containing phosphorus and nitrogen.[10] Anæmia and waste follow directly from interference with the digestion and absorption of fats and starch in the intestine, but the most delicate, the most easily-disorganized solid of the body, the nerve-tissue, is the first to feel and to manifest its want of natural supply. And so the dyspeptic whose intestine is at fault becomes depressed in spirits, hypochondriacal, absorbed in the contemplation of his sufferings, analyzing them and referring them to the most serious organic changes. There are sleeplessness, disturbing dreams, the habit of waking at a fixed hour, dizziness, uneasy sensations or pain in the head, and disturbances of the special senses, as buzzing in the ears, muscæ volitantes, and attacks of blindness. Headache assumes often the form of hemicrania; it may be in the forehead or about the eyes. Attacks of vertigo and sensations as if the ground were rising beneath the feet accompany intestinal flatulence. Confusion of thought, loss of the power of application, and mental inertia are frequent sources of anxiety. Paralysis has been noted as following indigestion. Epileptiform convulsions and milder epileptic attacks can be traced to undigested matter in the intestine.[11] Various modifications of general sensibility also happen: there are pains in the back and limbs, hyperæsthesia, and anæsthesia. An inaptitude for exertion, especially for mental labor, forces the boy to give up school and college life. Successful careers are abandoned by men who at the cost of neglecting all the rules of health have succeeded for a brief period in passing their fellows in the race. Sudden attacks of fainting have been noted, with very grave collapse. These are the effect upon the nervous centres of the absorption of sulphuretted hydrogen which has been evolved in large quantities in the intestine.[12] The daily occurrence of vertiginous and other morbid sensations, with melancholia, may be due to the daily toxic absorption of gas from the intestine.

[Footnote 10: Fothergill, Indigestion and Biliousness, New York, 1881, p. 76.]

[Footnote 11: Chambers, The Indigestions, London, 1867, pp. 305-307.]

[Footnote 12: Tyrell, case of a man with eructations smelling of sulphuretted hydrogen who had vertigo and sudden collapse; symptoms relieved by purgative (Pacific Med. and Surg. Journ., May, 1882, p. 539).]

The action of the heart is disturbed as in stomach indigestion. Irritability of the heart and palpitation are in part due to anæmia and in part to mechanical pressure and reflex influences. The nervous, anæmic, thin dyspeptic has among his chief troubles a throbbing heart, which keeps him awake at night and fixes his attention upon this organ as the seat of his disease. The general circulation is languid; cold hands and feet and cold sweats testify to this, and the irregularity or suppression of catamenia follows upon the irregular blood-supply.

The urine is usually high-colored, has an abnormally high density, is acid, and on cooling deposits lithates, uric acid, and oxalate-of-lime {629} crystals. The urine is most heavily loaded with sediment when digestion has been recently completed. Therefore, the morning urine after a heavy dinner of the night before contains the largest amount of lithates. Albuminuria is occasionally a symptom of indigestion in the bowel. The eating of cheese or pastry in excess may cause it.[13] Seminal emissions at night frequently occur. The action and reaction upon each other of this perversion of the sexual function, the indigestion, and the mental disorder, reduce the poor sufferer to a most pitiable condition of despondency and prostration.[14]

[Footnote 13: Warburton Begbie's Works, Sydenham Society's Publications, 1882, p. 359.]

[Footnote 14: The writer has observed cases in which an exaggeration of the sexual instinct in men of middle age was associated with intestinal indigestion.]

Anæmia is one of the earliest indications of impaired nutrition. It precedes loss of flesh and the wrinkled and dry condition of the skin which may be a marked symptom in cases of long standing. Various eruptions appear on the skin. In the strumous dyspepsia of children the white, almost waxy, skin is covered with dry scales, which may be seen over the whole body from head to foot. No symptom is more characteristic of intestinal indigestion and of imperfect fat digestion and absorption than this. Eczema and psoriasis, pityriasis, impetigo, and porrigo decalvans are forms of skin eruption seen.

Closely allied to the symptoms caused by indigestion in the intestine are those due to functional disorder of the liver. The liver completes the work which the intestine has begun. It receives directly from the intestine blood laden with the products of digestion, and further transforms them into substances to be used in the economy. The symptoms which result from disturbances in the performance of these functions are, as has been said, closely connected with the symptoms of intestinal indigestion. This association is shown by the tendency among older writers to trace all such symptoms to the liver, the terms bilious and biliousness including all the phenomena of derangement of the function of digestion in the intestine, as well of the function of the liver. Later writers excluded the part of the liver to a great extent in giving rise to the so-called bilious symptoms. Recent physiological study has shown how closely the intestine and the liver are associated in health and in disease. When the liver is implicated in indigestion the symptoms which follow are due either to a deficiency of the secretion of bile, and the resultant disturbance of digestion in the intestine, or to a derangement in the transformation in the liver of the products of albuminoid digestion. When the disorganization of the peptones is imperfectly performed in the liver, instead of urea there is a production of lithates and lithic acid, constituting the condition called lithæmia. The lithates pass into the urine and are deposited. The occurrence of this urinary sediment after excesses and imprudences in diet is well known. The continuance of lithæmia leads to the development of symptoms more or less characteristic. These are a loss of appetite and coated tongue, flatulence, oppression after eating, and constipation. The nervous system is soon disturbed, and often to a marked extent. Vertigo, headache, disturbances of the special senses, sleeplessness at night, drowsiness during the day, annoy the patient and induce extreme hypochondria. He is worried, moreover, with numbness and tingling in one or both arms or in the {630} legs, and hence spring fears of paralysis. The heart is disturbed in action, and is irregular and feeble. Emaciation in previously corpulent persons is not unfrequent.

COURSE, TERMINATION, AND SEQUELÆ.--Acute dyspepsia in the bowel lasts from a few hours to a day or two, and ends in leaving the patient as well as before. A diarrhoea of indefinite duration may follow.

Chronic intestinal indigestion in infants and young children often continues until the diet is changed to one suited to the powers of digestion. In adults interference with so important a function cannot but have the most serious results. While the progress is slow, lasting many years, there is a steady march from bad to worse.

The character and conduct are so altered by the disease that a man may be said to be just what his digestion makes him. Amiability under the daily goad of intestinal dyspepsia is an impossibility. The irreconcilables, the men out of joint with the world, are living witnesses of the antagonism and disaffection within their intestines. The deterioration in health paves the way for many diseases, and there is hardly an organ in the body which may not ultimately become the seat of organic change.

In the young, phthisis is frequently the ultimate result of the malassimilation and malnutrition; in men beyond middle life degenerative changes in the intestine, liver, and kidneys close the series of morbid changes which began in the intestine. Thomas N. Reynolds attributes bronchitis and phthisis in part to the local influence of septic matter carried by the portal and lacteal vessels to the lungs in cases of intestinal dyspepsia, with constipation and septic fermentation of the ingesta.[15]

[Footnote 15: Paper read before section of Practical Medicine at meeting of Am. Med. Assoc. in 1883.]

In many cases business and professions are abandoned, and men become, under the influence of despair and complete absorption in their symptoms, intellectual and moral wrecks, burdens to themselves and to all around them. In this stage the primary cause, the dyspepsia, is lost in the exaggerated prominence of the nervous symptoms.

DIAGNOSIS.--The acute variety is known by the seat of the abdominal symptoms, the pain, distension, and movement of gas not being in the stomach, but in the intestines. The pain is like colic; the abdomen is sensitive to the touch; tympanites is general and may be very great. If vomiting occurs, the symptoms continue after the stomach is empty. Diarrhoea may quickly come on, and is followed by relief. The fever may be quite high. There is no sleep, but restlessness, and in children delirium. They may also have convulsions.

In the chronic form the history of the case and the study of the causes are of great value in formulating an opinion. The persistent abuse of the pleasures of the table sooner or later develops intestinal indigestion. Inquiry into the mode of life, hours of eating, manner of eating, kinds of food taken, etc. gives important information. The teeth are defective, and mastication and insalivation are neglected. There is distress in the pit of the stomach or in the right hypochondrium, beginning about two hours after eating and lasting from four to six hours; intestinal distension with gas, either in the small intestine or colon, with borborygmi and constipation, is generally present. The nervous symptoms are characteristic: they are depression of spirits, irritability, sleeplessness, vertigo, and {631} headache. The man is more completely altered mentally than in gastric dyspepsia. The urine contains lithates in excess; anæmia and emaciation progress rapidly. Seminal emissions and weight and heaviness about the loins are present.

The following symptoms distinguish gastric dyspepsia, and do not occur in intestinal indigestion unless the stomach is at the same time involved: pain or weight in the epigastrium immediately after eating, vomiting of unaltered food, of food in a state of acid fermentation, eructations of ill-tasting or bad-smelling gas or of acid fluid, water-brash, and heartburn. Loss of flesh may not take place to any extent even in very bad forms.

The diagnosis of differences in the forms of indigestion due to defects in the pancreatic, biliary, or intestinal secretions is not at present a matter of precise knowledge. A pancreatic indigestion would be followed, it might be supposed invariably, by fatty stools; but such is not the case, since degeneration of the pancreas and closure of the duct have occurred without fatty evacuations from the bowels.[16] Moreover, ulceration of the duodenum is followed sometimes by fat in the stools. Still, if the symptoms of intestinal indigestion include rapid wasting and fatty diarrhoea, we may conclude that the pancreas is at fault. The fat varies in appearance and amount. It may be seen as oil-drops passed alone or with fecal matter, or as lumps of fat, pale yellow and tallow-like. Glycosuria[17] bears some relation to pancreatic diseases, and therefore may be an aid in diagnosis.

[Footnote 16: Ewald, op. cit., p. 95; D. S. Haldane, "Cancer of Pancreas," Edin. Monthly Journ. of Med. Sci., xix. 1854, p. 77; J. S. Bartrum, "Scirrhus of Pancreas and Stomach," Assoc. Med. Journ., 1855, p. 564; DaCosta, "Primary Cancer of Pancreas," Proc. Path. Soc. Philada., 1857, vol. i., 1860, p. 8; S. W. Gross, "Primary Cancer of Head of Pancreas," ibid., vol. iii., 1871, p. 94.]

[Footnote 17: Bright, "Cases and Observation connected with Diseases of the Pancreas," Med.-Chir. Trans., vol. xviii. p. 1.]

A deficient excretion of bile is indicated by a whitish or yellowish coating of the tongue, with loss of appetite and bad taste in the mouth. The stools are scanty, dry, slate-colored or white, and offensive in smell. The urine contains lithates. The complexion is pale or muddy. The nervous system is much deranged. The patient is languid, often irritable and hypochondriacal. He complains of headache, and is dull and drowsy after eating. The heart's action is unsteady, intermittent, or frequent. It is impossible to recognize indigestion due solely to a deficiency of the intestinal juice or to feeble peristalsis, granting that such forms exist.

PROGNOSIS.--A fatal result does not follow directly from intestinal indigestion. Its complications and results are frequently the causes of death. Treated early and with decision, a cure can be expected. Everything depends upon the extent to which the patient submits to the strict directions of his physician; his whole life must be made subordinate to the plan of treatment.

When the general health has become profoundly altered there is less chance to do good. Discouraging symptoms are anæmia, debility, coexisting gastric dyspepsia, an inherited hypochondriacal tendency, or the strumous diathesis in children.

When the disease has so far progressed that the patient is unable to {632} rouse himself to the point of wishing to be well, only the most severe measures directed to the control of an irresponsible person can save him from ruin. In organic disease of the pancreas, intestine, liver, or heart the result will depend upon the nature and curability of the lesion.

TREATMENT.--Acute intestinal indigestion due to the presence of undigested food and gas in the intestine is treated by relieving present distress and procuring a free movement from the bowels. A large enema or a quick cathartic followed by an opiate--hypodermic injection of morphia, paregoric, or other preparation--may give early relief. A strict diet, warm poultices over the abdomen, and an anodyne may be needed for several days after.

The integrity of intestinal digestion depends upon the normal performance of all the preceding stages of digestion. Perfect insalivation, mastication, and gastric digestion are necessary to a proper action of the intestinal juices. The first rule of treatment in the chronic form is to examine into the condition of the mouth and teeth--to insist upon a slow and thorough mastication of food, especially of starchy food. Mastication is under the control of the individual, and he refuses to exercise this salutary means of prevention and cure at his own risk. The habit of chewing on both sides should be cultivated. All habits which waste and weaken the saliva should be given up, as smoking, chewing, and needless expectoration. Where the teeth are imperfect they should be attended to; false teeth should replace absent ones. All means should be used for improving gastric digestion: complete solution of food here means easier work for the intestine, and sometimes the cure of intestinal indigestion by removal of its cause. The rules which more directly bear upon the subject of intestinal dyspepsia are these: All the causes which have acted to bring about the disease should be removed. A change from a hot climate to a cooler and dry one will sometimes have an immediate good effect. Especially is this the case if travel is combined with change of scene. The substitution of exercise for inertia, of fresh for confined air, and the abandoning of occupations and habits of dress which hinder the freedom of movement of the abdominal muscles are of the highest importance. The patient should be made to cultivate pleasure instead of work if his mind has been overtaxed in his profession or business. Relaxation of the strained energies is indispensable to recovery. This rule is as applicable to school-children as it is to the overworked adult, man or woman. The benefits of travel, with change of scene and air, cannot be overestimated. Pedestrian tours in the mountains for young men, a trip to Europe for men and women in middle life, will secure the best results. For men who work much with their brains nothing is more conducive to aiding intestinal digestion than manual labor in the garden or workshop as a recreation. Exercise on horseback is pleasurable and improves a sluggish abdominal circulation. Rowing is good for younger men if it is confined to the field of pleasure, and is not made a task. For very feeble persons, especially for women, massage serves the purpose of exercise. The Swedish movement cure expands the thorax and abdomen, hastens the circulation, and quickens all the functions of nutrition and secretion.

A course of treatment would be incomplete without suggestions as to bathing. Life at the seashore would be of little service without the daily plunge in the surf. Still salt-water bathing is better for children and {633} delicate women. The reaction should be thorough to secure the best results. It is much to be regretted that hydrotherapy is not available and is not made use of more generally. A well-managed establishment where appropriate regimen and good and sufficient food could be combined with the renewal of the tissues by bathing would be of great advantage in all forms of indigestion. Nearly all of the benefit derived from the Hot Springs of Arkansas in chronic cachectic diseases follows upon the immediate improvement of the digestion and nutrition. The Warm and Hot Springs of Virginia have an equally good effect upon torpid abdominal functions. The Russian bath, the very hot bath, the cold plunge, the cold douche to the back or abdomen, and the cold pack to the abdomen, are means which may be employed at home for inducing a revolution ending in reform in the state of the digestive organs.

Irregularity in the hours of eating is of so much injury that rules must be given to enforce uniform habits. Instead of the light breakfast and heavy dinner, a good breakfast, a midday dinner, and a light tea are to be preferred. It is of much value to regulate the appetite according to the needs of the body and to avoid excess in everything. In this disease eating too little or starvation to a moderate degree gives that rest to the intestine which is necessary to its restoration to health.

The selection of the food should not be left to the patient; the dietary should be chosen for him with a view to lessening intestinal labor. In general terms, this should consist of a moderate amount of albuminoid food of the most digestible kind, and of farinaceous food and fats in an acceptable and digestible form. In other words, as the intestine digests proteids, starch, and fats, no exclusive diet can be devised which will secure a perfect result. In each case the examination of the stools and experience with different articles of diet must be made the means for determining upon a suitable regimen.

The exclusive milk diet is the best starting-point in feeding a patient suffering from acute or chronic indigestion. In addition to the fact that milk has all the elements of a perfect food, it contains sugar and fat in the most favorable condition for absorption; the casein of milk alone requires transformation into peptone. The pancreatic juice has the greatest activity in its effect upon milk, as is easily demonstrated by the artificial digestion of milk by pancreatic extract. In milk, therefore, we find a most easily digestible and most highly nutritious food for such cases. Instead of milk with cream, skimmed milk will be found sometimes to serve better the purpose of an exclusive diet, because it has less fat and because larger quantities can be taken without distaste or a sense of repletion. Koumiss may be added to the milk diet; it is digestible, palatable, and nutritious.

The peculiar and very active diastatic ferment of pancreatic juice converts starch into sugar very readily. Farinaceous articles of diet can be added to milk with advantage. Digestion takes place more slowly and more thoroughly in consequence, and an additional article of nutriment is obtained. Thus, milk can be diluted with a thick gruel of barley or oatmeal, or some of the best of the various artificial foods can be stirred in. To the milk diet may be added animal broths or soups prepared with vegetables, animal jellies, or some of the ready-prepared beef-essences. They may not in themselves be highly nutritious, but they contain at least {634} the salts of meat, and act as stimulants to the appetite and to the secreting glands.

Such a rigid diet cannot be kept up for a very long time without change; the appetite craves variety. Therefore solid albuminoid food in small quantity may be added to milk and farinaceous diet. Sweetbread boiled in milk, without dressing of any kind, is well suited for a beginning of animal diet. Oysters for some palates make an agreeable variety without putting much strain upon the digestive powers. They should be eaten uncooked, as cooking in any way renders them less digestible, and for greater precaution the hard part, or the adductor muscle which serves to keep the two shells together, should be removed. Fish boiled or plainly cooked and eaten without sauce is very easily digested. White-fleshed fish which has but little fat incorporated with the muscle-fibre is to be preferred. The patient may have eggs uncooked or slightly boiled, but one to two daily will be as much as he can well digest. The meat of poultry and game, especially that from the wings and breast, may be given even in a very feeble state of the digestive organs. When a more solid or satisfying diet is craved the patient may have beef or mutton cooked rare. Tripe and rabbit are suitable to some cases.

Bread, one day old and made light and porous, need not be denied the patient. Toast disagrees with some. To many, well-made biscuits or crackers are agreeable.

Vegetables should be given in small quantities, as the intestine is almost solely the seat of their digestion, and excess will tax too much a function which should be allowed as much rest as possible. The green vegetables contain less starch, and are therefore to be preferred. Lettuce, cabbage, kale, spinach, and celery come under this class, but even these are to be given to patients under treatment in moderation, with the intention of pleasing the palate rather than for purposes of nutrition. Macaroni and rice are easily digested.

Fruit contains very little nitrogenous matter and much water, and therefore has but little nutritive value, but it may be given to relieve the tedium of a restricted diet of milk or broths. Grapes, oranges, figs, strawberries, blackberries, raspberries, and peaches are the most digestible. But fruit should never be given as food. Fruit-juices, especially if acid and fresh, are unobjectionable. Coffee should not be allowed; its effect upon the nervous system is sufficient objection to its use. Tea can be given diluted largely with milk; cocoa, racahout, and broma are nutrient and make pleasant drinks. Sugar need not be excluded if used sparingly, and butter and oil in moderation may be permitted.

If the stomach is not disturbed thereby, wine may be taken with food to excite appetite. But except in the case of those who have always taken it, and cannot do without it, it is better to dispense with alcohol altogether. A red wine well diluted with water is a pleasant addition to the meal. Old wine is to be preferred to new, as being softer and less alcoholic. Good pure American wine from California or Virginia will answer the purpose when reliable French wine cannot be secured.

The value of mineral waters in the treatment of indigestion is great, but without proper dietetic regimen they can accomplish but little. The good results following a visit to Saratoga, Bedford, or other watering-place are due to other causes than the waters. In combination, however, {635} with the advantages of change of scene, air, good hours, and a simple diet the mineral waters aid in bringing about a cure. They are especially useful in men who drink too little water at home, in gouty and plethoric subjects, and in states of acid stomach digestion and chronic constipation. The alkaline and saline waters are the best, the former containing a notable proportion of the carbonate or bicarbonate of sodium, potassium, or lithium--the latter having neutral salts in considerable quantity.

The articles of food to be avoided are pastry, cheese, much butter or fat, meat richly dressed or over-cooked, pork, veal, lobsters, crabs, vegetable matter in excess, very cold or very hot fluids or solids.

All of the methods so far described are designed to accelerate the circulation in the abdominal organs and in the tissues generally, to quicken the secretory and nutritive processes, and to give to the intestinal secretions the foods which they can most readily digest. In the event of such means failing to accomplish the desired end, is there any direct stimulus which can be brought to bear on the intestinal glands concerned in digestion? The pancreas being the most active and most important of these, it would be desirable to have some agent which could excite its gland-structure to greater activity. Sulphuric ether has been found to have this effect; it may be given before meals. The salivary secretion begins pancreatic digestion (the digestion of starch), and therefore its outflow should be stimulated at the same time; but thorough mastication does this usually without need of further aid.

When all plans fail to secure a thorough digestion in the intestine, and unaltered food and fat are passed, while the patient grows thinner and feebler daily, artificially-digested food may be given. The intestine is thus relieved of labor, and time is given for a restoration of activity by rest and an improved tone of all the tissues and organs. Rice, bread, baked flour, potatoes, or barley may be given in combination with malt extract, which converts starch into grape-sugar and dextrin.

As pancreatic juice acts both upon proteids and starch, an extract of the pancreas has a more general application than an extract of the stomach--pepsin. Roberts of Manchester has given full directions for the method of digesting food by pancreatic extract. Beef, milk, and the farinacea may be digested, the albuminoid substances being changed into peptones, the starchy matters into dextrin and sugar, capable of being absorbed readily with but little or no further alteration in the digestive tract.[18] Pancreatic emulsion (Dobell) is another method of giving fat emulsified.

[Footnote 18: Fresh pancreatic extract is made by cutting into small pieces the pancreas of the pig (which is the best), the ox, or sheep. The pancreas of the calf yields an extract which acts only on albuminous substances, but not on starchy matters. The divided pieces of the pancreas, well freed from fat, are put in a well-corked, wide-mouthed bottle with four times their weight of dilute alcohol (one part of rectified spirit to three parts of water). The mixture should be agitated once daily: at the end of a week the mixture is filtered through paper until it is clear. A well-made liquid extract of pancreas is made and sold by Metcalfe of Boston, and a solid extract by Fairchild Bros. & Foster of New York. No doubt improvements will be made in the processes of manufacture of these extracts, and better results will in time be obtained from their use.]

A less successful way of gaining the same object is by administering the pancreatic extract internally. The difficulty lies in conveying the extract (the ferment of which is destroyed by the acid gastric juice) through the stomach in safety. This chemical danger is thought to be obviated by giving the extract one to two hours after eating with a {636} protecting guard of an alkali, the bicarbonate of sodium; but the mechanical difficulty of securing direct transit through the stomach to the intestine early enough and in quantity enough to digest the duodenal contents is as great as the chemical obstacle. It is very doubtful whether this method of use can be of any real service.

In those cases in which the form of indigestion is due to, or is associated with, a deficient hepatic secretion--a condition indicated by offensive and light-colored stools and other symptoms--it is advisable to stimulate the liver to increased secretion. It is probable that the same remedies which excite a flow of bile do at the same time stimulate the pancreas. The best of these are euonymin, sanguinarin, iridin, ipecacuanha, colocynth, jalap, podophyllin, sodium sulphate, and potassium sulphate. Sodium benzoate, ammonium benzoate, and the salicylate of sodium are also powerful hepatic stimulants. As one of the purposes of the bile is to create the alkaline medium necessary for pancreatic digestion, the administration of an alkaline[19] solution in full doses, as in the form of mineral water, when gastric digestion is finished, may make amends for the lack of bile. A combination of an antiseptic and the alkali may to some extent supply the deficiency still better, as the bile is the antiseptic of the intestinal canal.

[Footnote 19: The waters of Ems, Vichy (Grande Ville or Hôpital Springs), Vals, or Bilin may be used for this purpose.]

Atony of the intestinal wall leads to flatulence, colics, and constipation, and would be a cause of indigestion if none other existed. It is to be treated by the general rules already given, by electrical stimulation of the abdominal muscles with the faradic current, or by the effort to stimulate the intestinal wall more effectively with the galvanic current. Strychnia in small doses should be given for some time. In women of relaxed muscular fibre with enlarged abdomens an elastic belt may be worn with advantage.

After the special aids to the parts concerned in digestion, tonics are called for to combat the general want of tone and anæmia. The saccharated iron, the carbonate, potassio-tartrate, lactate, pyrophosphate, or the ferrum redactum may be given. The syrup of the iodide of iron is the best form for children. The bitter tonics are inadvisable except for loss of appetite in cases where the stomach is not disordered. Quinia is available in a large number of cases in which malarial influence plays a part. Strychnia is a good general tonic, and may be prescribed combined with mineral acids, particularly with the dilute hydrochloric acid.

The special symptoms which call for treatment are flatulence, abdominal pains, and constipation. All the remedies already described are directed toward their relief. But sometimes they appear in so exaggerated a form as to need immediate attention. The many remedies for colic and tympanitic distension which have the property of relieving spasm and absorbing gas find application in these conditions. Constipation is not to be treated by laxatives if it can be avoided. But the bitter waters, Friedrichshall, Pullna, Hunyadi Jânos, and Rakoczy, by exciting bile outflow, are sometimes of undoubted curative value.

The form of dyspepsia called strumous, as it occurs in children of anæmic appearance with dry skin covered with minute scales, and with bad breath and light ill-smelling stools, demands a very thorough and {637} persevering treatment. The advantages of climate must be sought--seashore in summer with bathing, dry and moderately warm air in winter. Outdoor life in the sun, with active exercise, is to be had at the expense of education within-doors. Study is not good for children of this class except when health is made paramount to it. Cod-liver oil, either pure, in phosphatic emulsion, or in the pancreatic emulsion, is a necessity. Malt extract with the hypophosphites is beneficial. The food must be carefully selected, and the child educated to a varied diet, including fats. The skin should be anointed daily with cocoanut oil, olive, cottonseed oil, or cod-liver oil.

{638}

CONSTIPATION.

BY W. W. JOHNSTON, M.D.

SYNONYMS.--Costiveness, Fecal retention, Fecal accumulation, Alvine obstruction, Obstipation. Ger. Koprostase, Stuhlverstopfung, Hartleibigkeit, Kothstanung. Fr. Constipation, Paresse du ventre, Échauffement. It. Constipazione. Older synonyms: Constipatio vel obstipatio alvi; Alvus tarda, dura, adstricta; Tarda alvi dejectio; Obstipatio alvarina; Stypsis; Coprostasis (Good).

NATURE AND DEFINITION.--The act of defecation is almost wholly due to the working of an involuntary mechanism which may be set in play by the will, and is in part dominated by it, but which is frequently independent and uncontrolled by volition. Deep inspiration, closure of the glottis, downward pressure of the diaphragm, and contraction of the abdominal muscles are accessory, but not essential, to the expulsion of feces from the rectum. In certain persons, and occasionally in all persons, especially in diseases where the fecal mass is in a semi-fluid or fluid form, the strongest effort of the will cannot resist the expulsive contractions of the rectal muscle. The sphincter is kept in a state of tonic contraction by a nervous centre situated in the lumbar portion of the spinal cord. The fecal mass, supported by the bladder and the rectum, does not at first touch the sphincter; the rectum is usually empty; but when the column has been well driven into the rectum peristaltic action is excited in the rectal walls and the sphincter is firmly pressed upon. The lumbar sphincter centre is now inhibited, and the ring of muscle opens, the accessory and voluntary muscles contract, and the expulsive act is completed. In the well-ordered and healthy individual the rectal walls and the sphincter do not receive the maximum of irritation from pressure of the advancing column but once in twenty-four hours. The habit of having one movement in each day is, it may be believed, in accordance with the natural and physiological demand, although both the number and the hours of evacuating are fixed to a great extent by education. The habit once established, the mechanism of expulsion recurs at the same hour and entirely without the direction of the will. If the desire be resisted, it will be most apt not to return until the same hour on the next day.

Defecation depends for its normal character upon the healthy functioning of the organism, but especially upon the normal processes of digestion. The character of the rectal contents as to composition and consistence, and the time of the arrival of the mass at the sphincter, are {639} regulated by the taking of food at stated hours and by its normal digestion and absorption. Unaltered or partly-changed remains of the ingesta pass down the bowel, mingling with the secretion from the intestinal glands and with mucus and epithelium. As this mass passes into and through the colon, being propelled by regular peristaltic waves, it acquires odor from the development of a substance which is a final product of the putrefaction of albumen.[1] Gradually the more fluid elements are absorbed, and in the descending colon a less fluid or semi-solid consistence of the feces is reached. A healthy digestion and assimilation, with active and regular contractile movements of the muscular walls of the small and large intestines, are essential to normal defecation.

[Footnote 1: Ewald, Lectures on Digestion, New York, 1881, p. 106.]

Constipation may be defined to be that condition in which there is a prolonged retention of the feces or in which they are habitually expelled with difficulty or in insufficient quantity.[2] While there are individual peculiarities due to habit or nature, the custom with most persons of having one movement in the twenty-four hours would cause any longer retention of the rectal contents to be considered constipation. The limits between health and disease are not well defined, and a failure to evacuate the bowels for several days need not be considered pathological nor require medical interference. In persons otherwise in good health such an occurrence due to neglect, change of habit or diet, as in travelling, would cause no interruption to health or comfort. Nature brings relief sooner or later and re-establishes order and regularity. In many cases constipation is a primary disease and the cause of many secondary disturbances, but it is often the effect or the symptom of various acute and chronic diseases. It may be acute or chronic.

[Footnote 2: Cases of constipation due to mechanical obstruction from changes in the wall of the intestine or to exterior pressure will not be considered in this article.]

In long-continued constipation the intestinal contents are so retarded in their progression along the canal that they undergo a too early and too complete absorption of their fluid portion. In time there are an accumulation and impaction of dry fecal masses in the rectum, sigmoid flexure, descending transverse colon, or cæcum. An obstacle is thus created which may ultimately close the tube entirely and cause intestinal obstruction.

ETIOLOGY.--1. Constipation occurs most frequently in advanced life. It is the effect of loss of peristaltic force and of a diminution of sensibility in the lower bowel, and is associated with general functional inactivity and with muscular degeneration and obesity. Infants are more subject to constipation than children of one year and over. In many instances this is due to artificial feeding with cow's milk, condensed milk, and the patent foods so largely used, or with any diet unsuited to the digestive organs. Imperfect digestion of casein or other food, the filling of the bowel with a dry mass difficult to propel, and the consequent catarrhal state of the mucous membrane, are causes of both constipation and diarrhoea. Feeble, delicate children with imperfect muscular development, and children born rachitic, scrofulous, or syphilitic, are generally constipated.

2. Women are prone to constipation much more than men. False modesty, which imposes restraint upon young girls, and their ignorance {640} of the necessity of regularity, their habits of indoor life, and avoidance of exercise, are largely the causes of this. But the anatomical structure and physiological life of the woman offer another explanation. At every menstrual period the uterus enlarges and exercises a greater compression upon the rectum. A tender and enlarged ovary (and at the menstrual epoch the ovary is always tender and enlarged) exercises an inhibiting action upon the muscles which bring the feces in contact with it in their downward passage. In the married woman recurring pregnancies lead to the habit of constipation from the long-continued pressure upon the colon, sigmoid flexure, and rectum, from the extreme stretching of the abdominal muscles, and from the paralyzing effect of compression during labor. The relaxed condition of the pelvic and abdominal organs after labor offers no resistance to the distension of the rectum and sigmoid flexure. The cessation of the catamenia is accompanied with constipation, nervousness, and a feeling of ill-defined apprehension when the bowels are moved, or abdominal pains deter many persons, chiefly women, from habits of regularity. All uterine and ovarian derangements by mechanical or reflex means bring about the same result. Chlorosis and anæmia in girls are almost invariably associated with constipation.

3. Hereditary influence shows itself very markedly in the tendency to constipation which is seen in many members of the same family. This is probably more often apparent than real, and is the result of neglect of the proper attention to the wants of children and of the perpetuation of vicious habits of taking purgatives.

4. The habits of life and the occupation of the individual have much to do with the causation of constipation. Those who lead active outdoor lives are generally regular in their daily movements, but persons of sedentary pursuits or who work in constrained attitudes--lawyers, clerks, tailors, shoemakers, and seamstresses--are predisposed to constipation. Intellectual work, not only from the muscular inactivity which it entails, but from the diversion of energy to the nerve-centres, develops the constipated habit as well as indigestion. Men who are overworked in business, employés in banks, government offices, shops, etc., bring on the habit from the hurry incident to their occupations. Luxurious and enervating habits of life, over-eating and sloth, with the over-indulgence in alcohol and tobacco, have the same effect. All the influences which deteriorate health, such as bad ventilation and over-heating of rooms, foul air, want of cleanliness of the person, indigestible food, imperfect mastication, tight-lacing in women, compression of the abdominal organs in men, can be said to share in bringing it about. Servants, especially women, are constipated more frequently than their masters. This is due to ignorance and neglect, and sometimes to excessive tea-drinking and irregularity in eating.

5. Neglect to establish or continue a habit of daily regularity in defecation leads to the accumulation in the rectum of masses of feces. Resisting the desire to empty the bowel interrupts the necessary reflex acts, and finally the muscular excitability and response to the presence of feces are entirely wanting. The continued contact of fecal matter with the mucous membrane wears out its susceptibility; the over-distension of the rectum enfeebles the power of its muscular wall, as is the case when all hollow muscular organs--stomach, heart, bladder--are overstretched. Thus a {641} neglect to answer the demand for a daily movement and the failure to completely empty the rectum will gradually develop constipation in a person who has before been perfectly well regulated. In childhood failure to teach and to insist upon good habits is the cause of much of the trouble of after-life.

6. Acute and chronic diseases of the brain and spinal cord bring about constipation. Meningitis, encephalitis, and myelitis, senile dementia and softening, have it as a symptom at some time or other. In encephalitis and myelitis there is an interruption of motor nerve-currents. In meningitis and tetanus the muscular walls of the bowel and the abdominal muscles are in a state of tonic contraction.

7. The use of aperients is an important agent in developing the constipated habit by over-stimulating and wearing out muscular activity. The idea that a daily movement is a necessity, and that an occasional purgative is useful in relieving the system of morbid matter which would otherwise induce disease, is the chief source of this hurtful custom. The traditional meaning attached to the term biliousness implied the resort to cathartics for its relief, and it is much to be regretted that with our more advanced knowledge the effort should be made to revive the use of this term, which was wellnigh abandoned. More ignorance and erroneous treatment has hung upon the theory of biliousness than upon any other doctrine of medicine within the past thirty years: it is well for physicians to condemn it and to resist its reintroduction into scientific phraseology.[3] If the term bilious as applied to diseases were abandoned, much good would come of it. The general use of purgative mineral waters has added to this evil. Among the better classes these waters play the same part as the liver regulators and vegetable pills do among laborers and servant-maids. Both gratify the innate love for self-medication by a resort to cathartics for the slightest ailment. At first the injurious effects are not apparent, but in time the reflex function is not brought into activity except by artificial aids. The intestinal and rectal muscles must be whipped into action, their normal contractile power being lost.

[Footnote 3: For an excellent and dispassionate statement of the reasons for abandoning the theory of the influences of bile as a cause of disease, and the use of the term bilious, consult The Bile, Jaundice, and Bilious Diseases, by J. Wickham Legg, chaps. viii. and xxix. The Hippocratic and Galenical belief has been transmitted with but little alteration through Stoll, Andrie, Abernethy, and Copland to the writers of to-day on biliousness.]

8. Certain vegetable and mineral substances taken either intentionally or by accident constipate the bowels. Chief among these stand opium and its preparations. All opium-eaters are constipated. Lead which is accidentally taken into the system by workers in metals, painters, etc. invariably produces obstinate constipation. The use of tobacco in excess has the effect of deranging digestion and causing constipation in many persons, but this result is occasional only.

9. Chronic diseases of the lungs and heart, by enfeebling the muscular movements which take part in defecation, as well as by the general feebleness and the chronic intestinal catarrh and indigestion which they create, are causes of constipation. Chronic diseases of the liver, especially cirrhosis, are also causes. Constipation accompanies obesity, for in very fat persons the abdominal walls have but little power of contraction; the {642} muscle-layer is thin and flaccid. There is also in such persons in advanced life an accumulation of fat in the mesentery and around the colon. The muscle of the bowel is in a state of fatty degeneration, and atony and dilatation of the gut follow.

10. Painful affections about the rectum and anus deter persons from yielding to the desire for defecation. Fissure of the anus is the principal one of these, but fistula, hemorrhoids, and local eczema have a similar influence. A simple rigidity or spasmodic stricture of the anal sphincter creates constipation.[4]

[Footnote 4: Kunemann, De la Constipation compliqués de Contraction du Sphincter anal, et de son Traitement par la Dilatation de l'Anus, Paris, 1851.]

11. Constipation is a symptom in chronic cachexiæ and wasting diseases, in the convalescence of acute exhausting illness, as typhoid fever and pneumonia, or in persons bedridden from any cause. Defective nutrition and degeneration of the muscle-fibre of the intestine explain these cases. In some of them, with improved nutrition, regeneration takes place with a return of contractility.

12. Disorders of the digestive system have constipation as a consequence and a symptom. The reflex sympathy between the movements of the stomach and of the intestines brings this about in gastric diseases.[5] It occurs in gastric cancer and ulcer, in acute and chronic gastritis, in dilatation of the stomach, and in pyloric stricture. The small amount of ingesta entering the duodenum in these diseases diminishes the bulk of fecal matter. In acute intestinal catarrh diarrhoea is the rule, but the bowels may be constipated in intense inflammation and ulceration of the mucous membrane, as is often the case in typhoid fever. In chronic intestinal catarrh constipation is more common in the mild forms than diarrhoea. The thickening and irritation of the mucous membrane lead to a diminution of reflex excitability and loss of elasticity and contractility in the muscular coat. Hence, except in cases where the inflammation is low down or where ulcers have formed, constipation is a more frequent symptom than diarrhoea. The alteration in the quantity and character of the intestinal secretions in chronic catarrh is stated to be an important element. This is to some extent true. Mucus, which is the chief product of this condition, leads to indigestion and fermentation of the intestinal contents and to increased irritation of the mucous membrane. The evolved gas distends the bowel and weakens its contractile power. The fecal mass when it reaches the rectum has an excess of mucus within it or around it which makes its expulsion more difficult. But the diminution or absence of bile does not constipate. In simple jaundice diarrhoea is not uncommon, and an excess of bile does not of necessity cause diarrhoea.[6]

[Footnote 5: Leube, in Ziemssen's Cyclopædia, vol. vii. p. 211.]

[Footnote 6: Legg, op. cit., p. 271.]

The effects of the modifications of the pancreatic secretion are not well known. Pancreatitis is attended by constipation. Fatty diarrhoea is believed to follow occlusion of the pancreatic duct by pancreatic calculi and chronic catarrh of the duct. Peristalsis is lost in peritonitis from the muscular coat being infiltrated with serum and paralyzed, but tuberculous peritonitis is frequently accompanied by diarrhoea.

13. Loss of fluids by abundant perspiration, by diuresis, diabetes and lactation, increases the dryness of the bowel contents and hinders free {643} evacuations. This is observed as a result of the arrival in a tropical climate and in very hot weather in any climate. The profuse sweats accompanying phthisis, acute rheumatism, intermittent fever, and unusual exercise cause constipation. Another explanation which applies to this has been offered by Good and Eberle, who ascribe constipation to the excessive action of the absorbents in the small intestine, by which the fluid portion is too rapidly and too thoroughly removed.[7] Exercise by promoting activity of the functions in general may induce constipation in this way. In spermatorrhoea the stools are infrequent. An insufficient amount of water taken with food is another cause.

[Footnote 7: Dick, Braithwaite's Retrospect, xvii. p. 152.]

14. Food which has but little waste to be got rid of--as milk or beef--leaves a small residuum to be propelled along the intestine, and therefore in one sense is constipating. Insufficient food acts in the same way. An indigestible diet in excess, especially vegetable food, a large part of which is insoluble, constipates by filling the bowel with matter which cannot be got rid of, and chronic catarrh results. The stones and seeds of fruits, as cherry- and plum-stones, raspberry- and currant-seeds, husks of corn and oats, produce acute or chronic constipation with serious symptoms. Intestinal worms (generally lumbricoids) when in large numbers cause obstruction of the bowel;[8] and various foreign substances taken by caprice or to take the place of food have produced the same result: among these stick cinnamon,[9] sawdust,[10] and clay (among the clay-eaters of the South) have been mentioned. Magnesia, insoluble pills, and other medicines sometimes form concretions in the bowel. Enteroliths and accidental concretions form in the intestinal canal and are sources of obstruction. Any foreign body is a nucleus around which concentric layers of phosphate of lime are deposited, and thus a hard calculus is formed. Gall-stones may pass into the canal and there accumulate in such numbers as to interfere with the passage of the fecal matter.

[Footnote 8: Copland, Medical Repository, vol. xvii. p. 243.]

[Footnote 9: Ware, Boston Med. and Surgical Journal, 1858, vol. lviii. p. 501.]

[Footnote 10: Bonney, ibid., 1859, vol. lix. p. 39.]

PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY.--In cases where constipation has lasted many years no alteration of the parts involved may be found. When lesions do occur the pathological anatomy includes changes in the position,[11] calibre, and in the walls and contents of the intestines. The most common displacement is that of the transverse colon, which is depressed in its centre; the acute angle of the descending part may reach as far down as the hypogastrium. The cæcum sometimes lies in the centre of the abdomen. Dislocations of the intestines are congenital, due to anomalies of intra-uterine development, in which case they become causes of death in newly-born children from obstruction, or if insufficient to cause death they establish habitual and incurable constipation; or constipation may bring about displacement by the greater weight of a portion of the bowel constantly loaded with fecal matter.

[Footnote 11: Vötsch, Koprostase, Erlangen, 1874.]

The sigmoid flexure is usually the seat of the greatest dilatation; its expansion may be a cause or a consequence of constipation.[12] It may reach a maximum of distension when it fills the entire abdominal cavity, compressing all the abdominal organs and pushing the stomach, liver, {644} and intestines into the thorax. In a case of this kind the circumference of the dilated part was twenty-seven inches.[13] The descending colon may be distended with the sigmoid flexure, or the whole colon may be dilated from the upper part of the rectum to the cæcum;[14] the same thing happens rarely in the small intestine. In one case, in which there was an accumulation of feces in the sigmoid flexure, the large intestine presented itself as two immense cylinders lying side by side, extending from the epigastrium to the pelvis.[15] Each was about five and a half inches in diameter, and together they filled the abdominal cavity. The circumference of the stretched colon varies from ten to thirty inches. Pouches forming little rounded tumors are seen on the outer surface of the colon; they are sometimes hernial protrusions of the mucous membrane through the muscular coat (Wilks and Moxon), or if large they are dilatations of the pouches of the colon.[16]

[Footnote 12: Trastour, "De la Dilatation passive de l'Iliaque, et de ses conséquences," Journal de Méd. de l'Ouest, 1878-79, tome xii. p. 165.]

[Footnote 13: Dupleix, Le Progrès médicale, Paris, 1877, tome v. p. 953.]

[Footnote 14: Peacock, "Fatal Constipation, with Excessive Dilatation of the Colon," Tr. Path. Soc. London, vol. xxiii. p. 104.]

[Footnote 15: Lewitt, Chicago Med. Journ., vol. xxiv., 1867, p. 359.]

[Footnote 16: Gay, "Sacculated Colon, Prolonged Constipation," Tr. Path. Soc. London, vol. v. p. 174.]

The colon is sometimes much lengthened. But little weight can be attached to this anomaly, as there is a difference in the length of the colon in different nations and individuals, depending upon the character of the food, being longer in those who eat largely of vegetable food.[17]

[Footnote 17: Ziemssen's Cyclopædia, vol. vii. p. 606.]

The mucous membrane is normal or hyperæmic, or is in various stages of chronic catarrh. Proctitis may exist with follicular ulcers; ulcers form in the cæcum, sigmoid flexure, and in the bends of the colon; perforations and peritonitis rarely occur. Chronic peritonitis has resulted from the stretching of the bowel from retained and hardened feces; adhesions may form which ultimately cause death by obstructing the canal. The walls of the intestines are in long-standing cases much thinned. There are many reasons to believe that fatty degeneration of the smooth muscular fibre takes place, in consequence of which it loses its contractile power and atrophies. This lesion is most common in advanced life, and accompanies fatty accumulation and degeneration elsewhere. Its results would be constipation, distension of the bowel with gas, and sometimes symptoms of intestinal obstruction.[18] A thinned and dilated bowel may easily be lacerated under unusual stimulation, as from a purgative. In a case recently seen by the writer such an accident, rupture of the colon and death from peritonitis, occurred from the effects of an active purge taken to bring on abortion. Hypertrophy of the wall, especially of the muscular coat, coexists with dilatation, and is most common in the upper part of the rectum and sigmoid flexure. It is caused by overwork in expelling fecal accumulations. The walls never become as much thickened as in constipation from organic stricture.

[Footnote 18: Cases are recorded of death with symptoms of intestinal obstruction in which no lesion was found beyond a dilated colon; as, for example, in British Medical Journal, April, 1879, p. 621.]

Collections of fecal matter may be found in any portion of the colon, but more frequently in the rectum, sigmoid flexure, descending or {645} transverse colon, or cæcum. They lie within the intestinal tube, partly or wholly occluding it, or within lateral pouches, forming tumors which are sometimes quite large. In this last form there is no obstacle to the free passage of feces along the canal. Fecal accumulations occur as small round, oval, or irregularly-shaped lumps (scybalæ), and are often covered with layers of transparent semi-fluid mucus, puriform mucus, or mucus in filaments. The small concretions vary in density; they may be so hard as to resist the knife, and may be mistaken for gall-stones; larger masses, semi-solid or solid, are most commonly seen in the rectum and sigmoid flexure. Here the collection may reach an immense size. In one case fifteen quarts of semi-solid, greenish-colored fecal matter were removed at the autopsy.[19] In two other cases the weight of the feces found in the bowel was thirteen and a half[20] and twenty-six pounds[21] respectively. The whole colon from the anus to the cæcum may be filled with such a mass, as in a case mentioned by Bristowe, where the colon "was completely full of semi-solid olive-green colored feces. The small intestines were also considerably distended, ... and were filled throughout with semi-fluid olive-green contents."[22]

[Footnote 19: Peacock, Tr. Path. Soc. London, vol. xxiii. p. 104.]

[Footnote 20: Lamazurier, Archives générales, Paris, 1824, t. iv. p. 410.]

[Footnote 21: Chelius, Heidelberg Med. Ann., 1838, vol. iv. p. 55.]

[Footnote 22: Bristowe, "Diseases of Intestines and Peritoneum," Wood's Library, New York, 1879, p. 21.]

The color of these collections is black, reddish, deep green, or yellow. In composition the scybalæ, concretions, and larger masses consist of fecal matter, with unaltered vegetable fibre; they may be composed partly of skins of grapes, cherry-stones, biliary calculi, hair, woody fibre, magnesia, or other foreign substances. Where fecal concretions long remain in the intestine they acquire a hardness like stone, and can with the microscope only be distinguished from mineral matter.[23] Hemorrhoidal tumors, anal fissures, perirectal abscesses, fistulæ communicating externally or with the gut, are found in connection with constipation. Abscess of the iliac fossa has been observed in the same relationship.[24]

[Footnote 23: A remarkable case is recorded (Dictionnaire de Médecine, Paris, 1834, t. viii. p. 435) in which an ulcerating cancer of the fundus of the uterus had opened communication and formed adhesions with the small intestine, from whence the feces passed into the uterus and out through the vagina. The large intestine, totally occluded, contained petrified fecal matter.]

[Footnote 24: Richet, "Abscess of Iliac Fossa," Revue de Thérapeutique médico-chirurgicale, 1876, p. 563.]

SYMPTOMS.--In persons who have a daily movement an occasional interruption of two to four days may take place without local or general signs of inconvenience. It is often asserted by patients that one day's omission induces suffering, and recourse is immediately had to laxatives. This may be justified sometimes, but in the majority of cases no actual suffering follows a very rare and short constipation.[25] If, however, symptoms do occur after a constipation of one to three days, there is a sense of fulness and heat about the rectum which is greater after stool; when the bowels are moved, it is with effort (provided that no enema or purgative has been taken), and the bulk of the expelled mass is much greater {646} than usual, being moulded and hardened from its longer retention in the rectum. The margins of the anus are tender, and the unsatisfied feeling after stool is due to distension of the hemorrhoidal veins and oedema of the tissues around them--a condition which ends in painful or bleeding hemorrhoids. There are signs of impaired digestion, loss of appetite, a coated tongue, oppression after eating and flatulence, and distension of the abdomen. Headache is apt to be present, with flushing of the face and general discomfort or irritability of temper. These phenomena may all disappear within two or three days by a spontaneous stool or by the use of a purgative.

[Footnote 25: Some interesting remarks in connection with the idea that constipation is not necessarily hurtful, and is in some cases beneficial, may be found in a pamphlet by C. I. Harris, Is our Physiology of the Large Intestine correct, and is Constipation in certain cases as Injurious as is supposed? London, 1878.]

Acute symptoms of a violent nature are sometimes developed in persons who have been constipated a long or short time, in consequence of attempts at purgation or from the accumulation of indigestible food. Violent paroxysmal pains in the abdomen and efforts at stool are soon followed by symptoms of intestinal obstruction and serious collapse. Quick relief follows a free movement from the bowels obtained by an enema, or if not so relieved the case may terminate fatally.

A frequent recurrence of fecal retention from the causes mentioned will in time develop the constipated habit. Distension of the rectum increases its capacity and destroys its sensibility and expulsive power. The colon above the point of stoppage is distended with gas and weakened. The bowels are rarely moved spontaneously, and finally are never emptied without artificial aid. The literature of medicine contains many extraordinary records of prolonged fecal retention, ranging from a few weeks to many months.[26]

[Footnote 26: Am. Journ. Med. Sci., Philada., 1846, p. 260 (three months and twenty-two days); Renaudin, Dict. des Sci. méd., t. vi. p. 257 (four months); Strong, Am. Journ. Med. Sci., Oct., 1874, p. 440 (eight months and sixteen days); Valentin, Bull. des Sci. méd., t. x. p. 74 (nine months); Staniland, London Med. Gaz., vol. xi. p. 245 (seven months); Dublin Hosp. Reports, vol. iv. p. 303 (eight months); Inman, Half-Yearly Abst. Med. Sci., vol. xxxi. p. 275 (two years); Devilliers, Journ. de Méd., 1756, t. iv. p. 257 (two years); J. Chalmers, Med. Gaz., London, 1843, vol. xxi. p. 20 (three years); Philada. Med. Museum, 1805, vol. i. p. 304 (fourteen years).]

The evacuations in chronic constipation are harder and more dry than they should be; they are passed in masses of various sizes, and in color are brown, black, dark-green, or yellow. Sometimes a coating of mucus is on the outside, and sometimes streaks of blood, or there is an intimate admixture of mucus, giving a slimy, gelatinous appearance to the mass. Semi-digested food, as partly-altered milk, meat, or vegetable matter, is seen, and quite frequently there is an intercurrent diarrhoea which alternates with costiveness.

The local symptoms about the pelvis and anal opening and in the lower extremities come from the pressure of accumulations of feces. Thus, compression of the iliac veins delays circulation in the lower extremities; cold feet or oedema of the feet and ankles and varicose veins follow. If the pressure is on the ilio-hypogastric and ilio-inguinal nerves, there are neuralgic pains in the groin and over the crest of the ilium. The sciatic and crural nerves may be the seats of pain. Varicocele is the effect of weight upon the spermatic veins. Erections and seminal emissions in men follow pressure on the pubic veins and prostatic portion of the urethra. Retention of urine also may come from the latter cause. If the kidneys and ureters are compressed by fecal tumors in the descending or transverse {647} colon, nephritic pain, albuminuria, or retraction of the testicle, with delay in the escape of urine, may happen. Icterus and its consequences are owing to pressure on the common bile-duct; the liver and other organs may be displaced and the aortic circulation obstructed by fecal compression. In women the retention of fecal matter in the rectum is the source of special symptoms; it contributes largely to the occurrence of cervical anti-flexion in the soft, pliable, growing uterus of girlhood (Thomas), and unites with retroversion in women who have borne children to produce great suffering.

An unnatural state of the digestive system, as a cause or result, is the invariable accompaniment of chronic constipation. The appetite is wanting; the tongue is coated, and may be pale, soft, and indented by the teeth. Distress follows eating; the abdomen is distended with gas and is hard; all the evidences of gastric or intestinal indigestion may be found. Nutrition is imperfect, as is shown in loss of flesh and in the signs of functional disorder to be next described.

The nervous system is soon deranged; sleep is unrefreshing, restless, and disturbed by dreams. There are headache and mental and physical indolence. The patient speaks of being giddy, faint, and nervous. Disturbance of vision (muscæ volitantes), of hearing (tinnitus aurium), and alarming attacks of dyspnoea and cardialgia may occur.[27] Heart-palpitations and profuse perspirations are the effect of excitement or effort of any kind. Chilliness or violent chills can be traced to this cause also. In women hysteria, disturbed menses, anæmia, and chlorosis accompany constipation.

[Footnote 27: C. C. Melhose, Hufeland's Journal, 1841, xcii., Stuch iv. p. 105.]

Nervous symptoms are very common in the young, and it is doubtful whether they are consequences of constipation or whether they form a part of a general state of malnutrition and anæmia. Hypochondria is undoubtedly closely connected with the constipated habit, and the failure to secure a daily movement becomes the subject of unceasing thought and anxiety. Hallucinations and sudden loss of consciousness, aphasia,[28] and delirium, have been found to depend upon fecal accumulation.[29] The absorption of fluids and gases from too-long-retained and decomposing feces may explain such cases. The nerve-centres soon show the effect of the supply of altered or contaminated blood.[30] It is probable that the marked nervous symptoms are more due to this cause than to reflex influences.

[Footnote 28: Mattei, "Aphasia cured by relieving Constipation," Bull. de l'Acad. de Méd., Paris, t. xxx., 1864-65, p. 870.]

[Footnote 29: Pulitzer, Wien. med. Presse, 1866, x. p. 439. Case.--A man æt. 42, with sleeplessness, hypochondriasis, hallucinations, and one attack of sudden loss of consciousness; symptoms relieved by removing a large quantity of fetid fecal matter from bowels. Also Dujardin-Beaumetz, serious nervous symptoms due to constipation (Bullétin de Thérap., Paris, t. 89, 1875, p. 179).]

[Footnote 30: Bell, Lancet, London, 1880, i. 243-283.]

A coincidence exists between dislocation of the colon and various states of mental disturbance. Ten cases of suicide were seen by Vötsch in which there were displacements of the colon. Laudenberger of Stuttgart found that in ninety-four autopsies of insane persons there were anomalies of position of the transverse colon in one-seventh of the number (Vötsch).

Fever is not infrequently due to constipation. During the course of typhoid and other fevers an unusual elevation of temperature is often {648} traced to a neglect to have the bowels emptied. But very high temperature sometimes depends upon constipation alone, and is at once reduced by removing the cause. This may occur in the course of chronic diseases or in health, especially in children.[31] The temperature rises from normal to 104° F., and even higher, and immediately drops to normal when the bowels are moved. When a sudden rise in temperature comes with acute constipation, the influence must be a reflected one from the mucous surface to the heat-centre.

[Footnote 31: F. Barnes, "On the Pyrexial Effects of Constipation," Med. Press and Circular, 1879, N. S. xxviii. p. 477. Also, C. H. Jones, Lancet, London, 1879, ii. p. 229--a case in which there was a temperature of 104.1°, pulse 180, and delirium due to scybalæ in bowel; Cabot and Warren, "High Temperature from Constipation," Boston Med. and Surg. Journ., 1880, ciii. p. 1571.]

The urine is dark-colored and scanty, loaded often with urates, or it may be limpid and of a very low specific gravity. The escape from the bladder and through the ureters may be obstructed by compression, as already mentioned. Suppression of urine has occurred, and been relieved by removing large fecal collections.[32] In women catamenial irregularity and dysuria are generally associated with constipation. Disturbances in pelvic circulation and local pressure of a distended rectum explain these conditions.

[Footnote 32: Barnwell, Cincin. Med. News, 1875, vol. viii. p. 353--female æt. 45. Had no movement for five days; suffered with tympanites; severe pain in right iliac region, with persistent vomiting; tumor in same region; complete suppression of urine. At the end fifth day passed large quantity of apple-peelings and fecal matter. Return of flow of urine; passed two gallons in ten hours.]

The skin is often parched, sallow, and is sometimes covered with eruptions, as acne, psoriasis, eczema, erythema, or prurigo. Injuries, wounds, and cracks of the skin heal slowly.

RESULTS AND COMPLICATIONS.--The lateral pouches of the colon, most commonly at the sigmoid flexure, become distended, and deeper pouches are formed, where fecal matter is retained.[33] This need not interfere with the regular daily movements. Fecal tumors are thus formed, the nature of which is often not recognized. The colon may be distended so as to fill a large part of the abdomen. The pressure of hardened feces brings about ulceration of the mucous membrane, perforation and extravasation of the contents into the abdominal cavity, with fatal peritonitis. Abscesses in the perirectal tissues, with fistulæ,[34] anal fissures, hemorrhoids, prolapse of the rectum, varices of the prostate gland and bladder, owe their origin to fecal collections, especially in advanced life.

[Footnote 33: Long, Med. Times and Gazette, 1856, vol. ii. p. 286.]

[Footnote 34: Bannerot, C., Du Phlegmon pelvi-rectal inférieure et de la Fistule de l'Anus consécutive causées par la Constipation, Paris, 1880.]

Intussusception has been attributed to the weight of a mass of feces. Typhlitis and perityphlitis may come from retention in the cæcum. Pressure upon the viscera brings about derangements in their functions, many of which have already been described. From straining at stool a hernia, hæmoptysis, or cerebral hemorrhage may happen. Cases have been reported of death from rupture of an aneurism of the aorta while at stool, and J. F. Hartigan met with a case of spontaneous rupture of the aorta, where the vessel was apparently but little diseased, occurring in a man aged sixty during the act of defecation.[35]

[Footnote 35: Hartigan, Tr. Med. Soc. District of Columbia, vol. i. No. 3, 1874, p. 55. See also same number for a valuable paper on spontaneous rupture of aorta, by J. J. Woodward.]

{649} The effects upon the general system are those connected with malnutrition. The health may be profoundly altered and death occur from secondary diseases. Many general symptoms are due to the retention in the blood of excrementitious matters or to their reabsorption.[36]

[Footnote 36: Sterk, "Ueber den schudlichen einfluss der chronischen Stuhlverhatten auf den Gesamur organismus," Wien. med. Presse, xxii., 1881, p. 330 et seq.]

DIAGNOSIS.--The diagnosis of constipation is not difficult except in hysterical women, who select this as one of their subjects of deception. Primary must be distinguished from secondary constipation, the last being a symptom of some general or local disease. The history of the case and the predominating symptoms will be guides to a decision, but constipation should be regarded as a symptom until it is proved to be otherwise. The tendency is to look upon it and to treat it as a distinct malady; important organic changes elsewhere may thus be overlooked. Simple habitual constipation may be mistaken for constipation due to lesions in the wall of the intestine or to closure from the external pressure of tumors.

Slowly-developed symptoms of obstruction may come from polypoid growths or benign tumors in the rectum, colon, cæcum, duodenum, and ileum. They are usually found in the rectum. The diagnosis can only be made when the growth is in the rectum or when the tumor is expelled from the bowel. Cancerous obstruction is accompanied by cachectic changes, by the presence of an abdominal or rectal tumor, the passage of blood and mucus, and violent rectal or abdominal pain. Primary cancer in the small intestine appears in the form of lymphoma; it readily ulcerates, and rather widens than narrows the channel of the bowel.[37]

[Footnote 37: Wilks and Moxon, Path. Anat., Philada., 1875, p. 417.]

Stricture of the bowel is most commonly found low down in the rectum or sigmoid flexure, within reach of the finger or exploring bougie. If high up, it can only be diagnosed by exclusion and by its slow progression from bad to worse. Syphilis or dysentery has nearly always preceded the development of stricture.

Tumors in the abdomen or pelvis compress the colon, and while they are small they may be overlooked; sooner or later they grow so as to be recognized.

The presence of gall-stones as obstructions may not be detected until they are passed. The previous occurrence of attacks of hepatic colic, followed by jaundice, gives rise to the suspicion that gall-stones are in the intestine if they have been carefully looked for in the stool but never found.[38] Enteroliths give no indication by which they could be known to be in the bowel.

[Footnote 38: In a case seen by the author three separate attacks of typhlitis occurred in a young woman suffering from chronic constipation. After the last attack she passed from the bowel several dark, irregularly-shaped concretions. The largest of these was a gall-stone covered with fecal matter. Since this time--two years ago--there has been no recurrence of inflammation and the constipation is much better.]

All forms of constipation from organic modification of the walls grow worse and have no remissions; some rapidly progress toward a fatal termination. Simple constipation is subject to improvement and relapses due to the character of the food, climate, exercise, etc. The etiology is an important guide.

Stercoral tumors may be known by their position and character as {650} ascertained by physical examinations and by their history. They are found in the iliac, lumbar, or hypochondric regions, and sometimes in other parts of the abdomen. The most common seat is in the sigmoid flexure and descending colon. They are nodulated, movable, painless, can be made to change shape or are indented by pressure, and have a doughy feel. Exploration of the rectum, by detecting impaction, will make the diagnosis clear when the obstruction is low down. The distension of the abdomen above the point of obstruction is limited at first to the region of the colon; but if the colon is much dilated with gas or is displaced, the enlargement becomes more central and more general. On percussion the sound is of a dull tympanitic quality, and never absolutely dull even in cases of great fecal accumulation.[39]

[Footnote 39: Case referred to by Guttmann (Physical Diagnosis, Sydenham ed., p. 360), in which the sound was dull tympanitic over two large fecal tumors which weighed when removed at the post-mortem six kilogrammes (sixteen pounds).]

Fecal tumors[40] are preceded by habitual constipation, and are most common in elderly people; they are changed in position and size or made to disappear by cathartics or rectal injections. Persistent treatment will bring away scybalæ which by their color and consistence show that they have long been in the canal. But the free movement of the bowels and the non-disappearance of the tumors are no proof that they are not fecal.

[Footnote 40: Tumeurs stercorales, Paris, Thèsis No. 240, 1878.]

Fecal accumulations have been mistaken for ovarian tumors,[41] cancerous tumors of the mesentery, uterine fibroids, and retro-uterine hæmatocele. Fecal tumors in the transverse colon have been taken for enlargement of the liver and spleen. In one instance obstruction of the bowel from fecal impaction was supposed to be a strangulated gut in a patient suffering from hernia: an operation was performed, the patient dying in sixteen hours afterward.[42] Ovarian tumors in their early stages are sometimes thought to be fecal.[43]

[Footnote 41: Jas. Y. Simpson, Med. Times and Gazette, London, 1859, vol. ii. p. 549.]

[Footnote 42: Thomas Bryant, Med. Times and Gazette, London, vol. i., 1872, p. 303.]

[Footnote 43: J. B. Brown, Lancet, London, 1850, vol. ii. p. 48.]

Fecal impaction in the rectum, with ulceration and bloody and mucous stools, may for a time be called cancerous ulceration. Sacculated scybalæ cannot be distinguished from submucous tumors even by the hand pressing on them in the rectum.[44]

[Footnote 44: H. R. Storer, Gynæcological Journ., 1869, vol. i. p. 80.]

The history of each individual case, a full knowledge of etiological factors, and a careful physical examination will in most instances lead to a proper diagnosis.

PROGNOSIS.--The result of treatment depends upon the age. Although in infancy constipation is very common, cure is the usual result where a mixed diet begins to be taken in childhood. At from one to fourteen years of age regular movements can usually be secured, unless there is a radical defect in the organization of the child. In young girls at puberty and after, if constipation once is established it is apt to become inveterate, associated as it is with imperfect development and with uterine displacements. In middle life in men the result depends upon the cause and upon attention to the physician's counsel. If intestinal catarrh or atony is the cause, a persistent subordination of the life of the individual to the object in view will generally end in cure. In women who have borne {651} children the hope of relief depends upon the duration of the malady before treatment. It is a dispiriting task to attack a constipation of many years' standing in women with relaxed abdomens, uterine prolapsus or retroversion, and general debility. In old age the causes are generally such as cannot be removed. The bowels can be moved when the occasions demand, but there is very little expectation of establishing a spontaneous habit of regular fecal movements.

At every age and from whatever cause perseverance and hope on the part of the patient and doctor are the chief elements of success. In neglected cases the worst results may happen: dilatation of the colon, ulceration, fecal impaction and obstruction, perforation; or in milder cases chronic indigestion, hypochondria, etc.

TREATMENT.--The physician can render great service by giving to parents advice which will prevent constipation in children. He should insist upon the importance of habits of regularity in defecation. At the period of puberty in young girls this is of even greater moment, and no opportunity should be lost for pointing out the danger of neglect. As a prophylactic measure in adults counsel should be given suited to the occupation. To persons leading sedentary lives the necessity of exercise ought to be made clear. In the trades little can be done, but in the case of literary men and those who read or write for many hours prevention is easier than cure. Daily exercise, walking or riding, frequent bathing with active sponging and friction of the surface, especially over the abdomen, will be of much service. Avoiding constrained positions where pressure is brought to bear upon the abdomen, as in bending forward to write, is quite an important item. Among ignorant people advice of this kind is rarely attended to, but even here the doctrine of regularity should never cease to be preached. Active business-men, especially young men, need emphatic teaching. They cannot plead ignorance for the habitual and persistent neglect of the simplest rules of health of which they are in this country so often guilty. The symptoms of indigestion which are precursors of constipation should receive due attention, and a mode of life and dietary suited to a complete digestion of the food will favor the timely and proper expulsion of waste matter.

Acute constipation in a previously healthy person, lasting for one to three days, does better without interference. No harm attends temporary inaction of the bowel, and if a spontaneous stool takes place at the end of this time it is a sign of a healthful and vigorous condition. After this the normal regularity is restored. The habitual clearing out of the bowel by a purgative pill or dose of mineral water whenever such a state of matters occurs creates the necessity for the interference. The man who never lets himself go over a day without an action is miserable if he misses his purgative and its effects.

In the onset of acute diseases the custom of giving a preliminary purgative is generally unnecessary, often injurious. It disturbs the rest which such cases need; it produces exhaustion in some diseases, as pneumonia, pleurisy, and rheumatism; it irritates the mucous membrane when irritation involves danger, as in intestinal catarrh and typhoid fever.

When it is desirable to empty the bowel in acute constipation a warm-water enema for adults and children is the best means. When a laxative is necessary in case of a failure of the enema, one mild in its operation {652} should be chosen--a compound rhubarb pill, one to five grains of calomel, a teaspoonful of Rochelle salts, or half a bottle to a bottle of the solution of the citrate of magnesia or the tartro-citrate of sodium. For children calomel, in doses of one-third of a grain to one grain, is one of the most certain and least objectionable. One grain of powdered rhubarb can be added to this for a more active effect.

Under such circumstances as a blocking up of the bowel with a mass of partially digested or undigested food, fruit-stones, skins, or other foreign bodies, where the symptoms are violent pain, tympanites, and vomiting, the best method is to give large enemata of warm water through a long rectal tube passed as high up as possible, and to administer calomel in doses of one to three grains, repeated every two to three hours until the bowels are moved. Cold can be applied to the abdomen to diminish tympanites and prevent inflammation. Should the constipation not yield and the pain, vomiting, and tympanites augment, the case will then be considered one of intestinal obstruction, and be treated as such.

When called upon to treat chronic constipation, the physician should remember that it is not the symptom, but its causes, to which he should direct attention. Constipation is so often a symptom, a complication, of other diseased states that its management is a matter of secondary importance. Moreover, its causes are so peculiar to the individual and depend upon so many variable habits of life that each case asks for special study. The cure is only to be found by learning the particular cause--the habit of neglect, hurried eating, the use of aperients, uterine displacement, or any of the many causes enumerated.

The digestion and all that concerns it is of primary importance, and to it attention should be at once directed. The stomach and intestinal digestion should be examined separately, and the relative power to digest different articles of food determined. A diet, then, should be selected, not with a view to correcting the constipation, but as to its suitability to the digestive capacity of the patient. No system of diet can be fixed upon as suited to every case: the aim is to secure normal digestion and absorption and normal peristalsis. Many trials may have to be made before a proper dietary can be chosen. When there is indigestion of fats and malnutrition, with pale offensive stools containing much mucus, an exclusive nitrogenous and easily digestible diet--such as is advised in the article on INTESTINAL INDIGESTION--should be prescribed. In constipation connected with membranous enteritis a similar system of diet is proper. The drugs given should be those which aid intestinal digestion, and reference must be made again to this subject, already treated of. Many cases of constipation can only be cured by this treatment; the routine treatment by purgatives and a diet of vegetables and fruits would aggravate and not relieve. A course of exclusive milk or skim-milk diet, if persevered in for some weeks, will cure cases of constipation of this kind without the use of laxatives. Of course a purgative must sometimes be given if enemata fail, but the least irritating one should be selected.

The mineral waters best suited to constipation depending upon intestinal catarrh are in this country those of the Rockbridge Alum Springs and Capon Springs (Va.), the California Seltzer Springs, and the milder {653} waters of Saratoga. The most suitable from Europe are the waters of Apollinaris, Vichy, Buda, Vals, Ems, Salzbrunn, Selters, Mt. Doré, and Kissengen. The warm baths of Virginia (Warm Springs, Hot Springs) are useful in increasing the activity of the skin and in giving relief to the catarrhal state. A month spent at the Warm Springs, with a daily bath the natural heat of which is 98°, will work a complete transformation in the abdominal circulation. This should be conjoined, of course, with a properly-regulated diet and exercise. Another month spent at the Rockbridge Alum Springs will complete the restoration of the bowel to a normal state. It is much to be regretted that the really valuable mineral springs of Virginia lack so many of the comforts which the invalid requires. In cases where it is more convenient a stay at the Arkansas Hot Springs is to be suggested, and for obstinate cases of intestinal catarrh with sluggish circulation, obesity, and gouty tendencies these springs are to be preferred. A season at some of the mineral baths of Europe, as Aix-la-Chapelle, followed by the strict regimen of the grape cure (as at Bingen, Durkheim, Vevay, Montreux, or Meran), is a rational mode of treatment which offers an almost certain prospect of cure.

If the case is one of atony of the colon due to impaction of the rectum and dilatation of the rectum and colon, without gastric or intestinal indigestion, a quite different regimen is required. The constitution and mode of life are the guides to the general plan to be followed. Sedentary pursuits are to be given up as far as possible. Long vacations and travel must be insisted on, with active exercise by walking and riding; also cold bathing or sponging, with brisk friction of the whole body. Sea-bathing is useful both as an exercise and for the effect upon the sluggish peripheral circulation, but the slothful life at the seashore, with over-indulgence in eating and drinking, is a source of more harm than good. Warm baths, and cold douches to the abdomen, compresses of cold water or of alcohol, the cold douche to the spine while in the hot bath, are all beneficial. Massage for women, children, and feeble persons takes the place of exercise. The kneading of the muscles over the abdomen can be combined advantageously with an effort to accelerate the passage of the contents of the colon by manipulation in the direction of movement.

The interrupted electrical current, used for the purpose of developing the feeble abdominal muscles, is a source of much advantage.[45] But to be of service it should be persevered in for months, the patient himself making the application under the direction of the physician. In addition, the introduction of one insulated electrode into the rectum, while the other is in contact with the abdominal muscles or along the line of the large intestine, has been advised. The Swedish movement cure may be a useful aid in some cases. The movements exercise the muscles of expulsion. These are deep inspiration, flexion and extension of thighs or trunk, twisting the trunk, pressure on the abdomen and colon, stroking in the direction of fecal movement.

[Footnote 45: S. T. Stern, "Die faradische Behandlung der Obstipation und der nervosen Enteropathie," Centralblatt für Newenheil, 5 Jahrg., Mai, 1882, p. 201; also, I. Althaus, "Treatment of Obstinate Constipation by Faradization of the Bowel," Lancet, London, 1867, ii. 606.]

In the relaxed condition of the abdomen in women who have borne {654} children or in old persons the wearing of an abdominal support sometimes gives help and comfort.

The best diet for cases of atony of the colon and rectum is one which is easily digested and has a moderate amount of waste, as a full colon will stimulate muscular action. Various articles are suggested with a view to excite peristalsis by irritation of the mucous surface, but as such substances are in themselves insoluble and innutritious, it is unwise to resort to them. The following list includes the foods suitable to such cases: Fresh vegetables, as spinach, raw or stewed tomatoes, lettuce, kale, salsify, peas, asparagus, kohlrabi, and other summer vegetables; in winter canned vegetables, if well prepared, take their place. Among fruits, fresh fruit in general, especially grapes, peaches, and oranges; dried fruit, as figs, raisins in small quantity, stewed prunes, and baked or stewed apples, can be tried.

Too much vegetable matter is harmful, as the bowel is filled with an excess of waste, much of which is undigested food; the quantity must be regulated by the appearance of the stools and by the success of the regimen. If the blockade continues obstinately, the vegetable diet should be reduced. The microscope in many cases can alone decide the amount of undigested vegetable matter. Meats are all advisable in moderation. The least digestible, as ham and veal, are to be avoided. Graham-flour bread, brown bread, or bran bread are better than bread made of the best bolted flour. The first is more digestible, and bran bread[46] is thought to increase peristalsis, but this is a doubtful effect. Oatmeal well boiled, fine hominy, corn meal, or cracked wheat with milk are pleasant and digestible. A cup of café au lait at breakfast or before breakfast is the best morning drink;[47] it has a laxative influence. Tea is thought to have the opposite effect. Milk at breakfast answers well for those who take it with relish. An orange on rising in the morning is a pleasant remedy.

[Footnote 46: "The Efficacy of Bran Bread in relieving Despondency ... dependent on an Irregular and Constipated State of the Bowels," Journ. Ment. Sci., London, 1858-59, v. 408-411.]

[Footnote 47: "Treatment by Café au Lait," Gaz. des Médecins prat., 1840, No. 4, p. 13.]

Certain drugs are called for to aid these measures in giving tone directly or indirectly to the weakened bowel muscles. Strychnia stands first, but it woefully disappoints one who trusts much in the theoretical arguments for its use. In fact, it may be said of all drugs given for constipation that they stand in a very subordinate rank to the measures already discussed. They should be thought of last, not first, and but little confidence should be put in the vaunted value of new drugs. Strychnia can be combined in anæmia and debility with the dried sulphate or carbonate of iron, and with quinia or arsenic,[48] or in feeble digestion with dilute hydrochloric acid and pepsin. Belladonna was advised by Trousseau as a stimulant to unstriped muscular fibre, and it can well be given with strychnia; ipecacuanha and atropia are approved of in conjunction.[49] A pill of ergot, belladonna, and strychnia would answer the indication of a feeble peristalsis. DaCosta has suggested giving one drop {655} of the fluid extract of belladonna with compound tincture of gentian or cinchona three times daily after meals. The sulphate or valerianate of zinc, oxide of zinc, extract of valerian or gentian, capsicum, or black pepper can be tried in pill form with belladonna and strychnia.

[Footnote 48: Bartholow thinks arsenic overcomes constipation when due to deficient secretion and dryness of the feces (Mat. Med., New York, 1879, p. 129).]

[Footnote 49: Legros and Onimus, Journal de l'Anat. et de la Phys., t. vi. pp. 37 et 163. Ringer says one grain of ipecacuanha taken while fasting each morning will relieve constipation from torpor (Therapeutics, New York, 1882, p. 438).]

These remedies are slow-acting, and in the mean while the bowels must be moved artificially, methodically, and taught to act at stated hours. For this purpose a small enema of cool or cold water at the same hour every day after breakfast does well. It is irrational to distend the bowel, already weakened by distension, with large enemata of warm water. Recourse should not be had to this until all hopes of effecting a cure are gone, or only as an occasional remedy in impacted accumulations where the mass must be softened before it can be removed. If the enema does not in time empty the colon sufficiently, laxatives will have to be taken with some regularity until the habit is created. A tumblerful of water with or without a teaspoonful of salt, or a tumblerful of any alkaline water charged with carbonic acid, taken on rising in the morning, may prove effective. A tablespoonful of sweet oil at night acts well as a lubricator and softens the feces. If these more simple means fail, it becomes unfortunately necessary to give a purgative drug: any one of this class can be combined with strychnia, belladonna, vegetable tonics, and iron. Those to be preferred are aloes, colocynth,[50] and podophyllin. The compound podophyllin pill or a pill of one-sixth of a grain of belladonna and podophyllin at night or three times daily, the pill of aloes and myrrh, or the Lady Webster pill, are well-approved forms of administration. A compound rhubarb pill acts well if taken after dinner.

[Footnote 50: A few drops of the Prussian tincture of colocynth several times daily is advised by Ringer (Therapeutics, New York, 1882, p. 642).]

If one desires to select a purgative which will probably increase the outflow of bile, selection can be made from the following drugs: podophyllin, aloes, rhubarb, colchicum, euonymin, colocynth, calomel, jalap, sodium sulphate, potassium sulphate, cream of tartar; and among the rarer alkaloids iridin, sanguinarin, physostigma, and juglandin. These, according to Rutherford, Vignal, and Dodds, increase the secretion of bile in fasting animals. Ox-gall and pig-gall are laxatives only; they have no effect on the liver, but can be added to other purgatives in pill forms.

Salines largely diluted may be given to strong adults: Epsom or Rochelle salts quite early in the morning, a solution of sulphate of magnesia with dilute sulphuric acid, to which dried sulphate of iron may be added, are quite popular; and of the bitter waters, Hunyadi Jânos, Friedrichshall, or Pullna water serves the purpose. One grain of sulphate of quinia added to a saline will increase its effect. The milder laxative waters are to be preferred to the bitter waters. The Saratoga waters, Congress, Geyser, Hathorn, answer the purpose taken early in the morning, or among the European springs those of Kissengen, Plombières, Marienbad, Homburg, Seltzer, or Leamington in England, are not too active in their effects. In atonic constipation, the form now under consideration, the laxative chalybeate waters are indicated where there is anæmia or debility. These are represented by the Columbian, Pavilion, Eureka, and Excelsior Rock among the Saratoga waters, and by the Bedford Springs water.

{656} It is well to administer a number of drugs in rotation in habitual constipation, as the susceptibility to a particular drug is lost after continued use. Increase of the dose is the usual method to offset this result, but it is irrational to meet exhaustion by over-stimulation. Rest of the part stimulated by using a remedy which brings about the result in a different way is the wiser course. The dose should be gradually reduced, tempting the bowel to act more and more without aid. Among the laxatives which can be borne in mind in alternating treatment the following list includes some which can be used with advantage: the fluid extracts of rhamnus (buckthorn) and cascara sagrada; alum, which is called for in certain forms of atony; sulphur in the form of confection or sulphur with guaiacum[51] (half a drachm of each in powder at night); the wine of colchicum (five drops or more three times daily), advantageously used in gouty or rheumatic persons; the infusion or tincture of euonymus; the tincture of benzoin; senna in fluid extract and in the compound powder of liquorice.

[Footnote 51: Fuller, Lancet, London, April 23, 1864, p. 459.]

Infants and children should be cured of constipation without purgatives if possible. Attention to the diet of the infant, and close inspection of the stools to see the effect of the food given, will guide to a proper system of feeding. Breast-milk is the best remedy; next, a food which most nearly resembles mother's milk--cow's milk properly diluted with barley-water, oatmeal-water, or rice-water--stands first. Condensed milk, given in barley- or oatmeal-water, is a second and excellent substitute in cities. Antacids prevent a too rapid coagulation of the casein and the formation of curdy lumps. Lime-water with milk or bicarbonate of potassium or of sodium may be administered with the food or before it. The quantity of food must be lessened until the child can digest all it takes.

The infant should be taught to empty the bowel at the same hour daily by always placing it at this hour in a position favorable to and suggestive of defecation. Dilating the sphincter at the same time with the soap suppository or the small end of a Davidson's syringe, or just touching the margins of the anus, will excite the necessary reflex movement. If defecation is painful, examine the inner edge of the anus for small cracks or for eczema ani.[52] Over-stretching the sphincter with the finger in cases of rigid or spasmodic contractions will sometimes produce permanent relief.

[Footnote 52: Betz, "Eczematous Proctitis," Memorabilien, iv., Dec. 28, 1859, S. 190.]

In children the question of diet is equally important. Most cases of constipation in them originate in intestinal catarrh from improper diet and over-feeding. Strict rules of diet should be rigidly enforced, and each case receive special study in order to determine upon the best dietary. The minutest details of the child's life, its habits and surroundings, are to be controlled so as to secure the best possible influences for health. Feeble development and muscular inertia must be remedied by change of climate and tonics--iron, strychnia, and cod-liver oil. When other methods fail to give early relief, a purgative may be needed. Rhubarb, magnesia, calomel, Friedrichshall or Hunyadi water, given in milk, the compound liquorice powder, the compound anise {657} powder, are better than the more active cathartics.[53] Habitual administration of laxatives to children ought to be regarded as a confession that the case is incurable; it is a last resort, for which necessity is the only argument.

[Footnote 53: The compound anise powder, a non-officinal preparation in use in Washington, is a convenient form of administration: heavy calcined magnesia, 360 grs.; rhubarb powdered, 180 grs.; oil of anise, 40 minims; stronger alcohol, one fluidrachm. The bicarbonate or fluid magnesia is also a good preparation. Ringer knows nothing so effectual in bringing back the proper consistence and yellow color to the motions of children as podophyllin. Dissolve one grain of the resin in one drachm of alcohol, and of this give one or two drops on a lump of sugar twice or three times a day (op. cit., p. 458). Bouchut suggests the same solution, with simple syrup as a menstruum.]

In old persons tonics should be combined with the laxatives, as strychnia, iron, quinia, gentian with aloes, colocynth, rhubarb, or podophyllin. The rectum should always be examined, as impacted fecal masses will often be found there.

{658}

ENTERALGIA (INTESTINAL COLIC).

BY W. W. JOHNSTON, M.D.

SYNONYMS.--Enterodynia, Tormina, Colicodynia, Colalgia, Dolor colicus, Passio colica, Spasmus intestinorum, Ileus spasmodicus, Spasmus ventriculi, Neuralgia mesenterica; Spasm of the bowels, Cholick or Cholick Colic, and Pain in the Belly; Ger., Das Banchgrimmem, Die Kolik; Fr., La colique.

HISTORY.--Colic is described by Hippocrates.[1] He recommended the use of emetics and gave other sound advice regarding the treatment of the affection. Galen[2] administered sedatives, as opium and henbane, and he advised them to be combined with carminatives. Aretæus[3] speaks of the pain of colic extending to the back, limbs, and testicles, and also states that when affecting the sides of the body it may be confounded with pleurisy, hepatitis, or splenitis. Alexander[4] points out the differential diagnosis of the disease and directs a proper course of treatment. Cupping, friction of the extremities, and dry fomentations were recommended by Celsus;[5] and internally he advocated a mixture of poppy, anise, pepper, etc. Aëtius[6] describes the affection. Serapion[7] and Avicenna[8] treated of colic more clearly than any previous writers had done, and advised narcotics administered by the mouth and rectum. Atony of the bowels is given as a cause of the disease by Haly Abbas,[9] and Alsaharavius adds[10] to the etiology a hot intemperament, indurated feces, and poisonous medicines. Rhazes[11] directs the administration of emetics when the colic is due to indigestion.

[Footnote 1: De Affect., xv.]

[Footnote 2: De Med. Sec., loc. ix.; iv., de loc. Affect., vi. 2.]

[Footnote 3: Morb. Acut., ii. 6; Chron., ii. 8.]

[Footnote 4: Lib. x. 1.]

[Footnote 5: Medicina, Libri octo, iv. 14.]

[Footnote 6: Lib. iii. 1, 29.]

[Footnote 7: iii. 32.]

[Footnote 8: iii. 16, 4.]

[Footnote 9: Pract., vii. 28.]

[Footnote 10: Ibid., xvii. 2, 12.]

[Footnote 11: Divis. 69.]

NATURE AND DEFINITION.--Enteralgia is the name given to intestinal pain which is independent of indigestion and of inflammation or other organic change in the wall of the bowel, and corresponds to gastralgia and other visceral neuralgias. It involves the nerves which pass to the intestine along the line of attachment of the mesentery, and which are derived from the superior mesenteric plexus, with a prolongation from the junction of the right pneumogastric nerve with the coeliac plexus.[12]

[Footnote 12: The very extensive distribution of terminal nerve-filaments in the intestine is an explanation of the frequency and severity of attacks of intestinal pain. "We may form some estimate of the extent to which the nervous system of the intestines is developed from the fact that about one hundred ganglia belonging to the submucous and over two thousand to the myenteric plexus are to be found in one square inch of the intestine of the rabbit" (Frey, Histology, New York, 1875, p. 493).]

{659} The pain of enteralgia is not spasmodic, and is not accompanied by flatulence, borborygmi, or other signs of indigestion and gaseous distension of the bowels.

Colic, on the other hand, applies to intestinal pain accompanied by indigestion, distension of the bowel with gas, or the contact of irritating ingesta. The pain is spasmodic, and is relieved by the passage of gas and other contents from the bowel. The pain is due to the local irritation of the richly-gangliated plexus of nerves seated in the submucous layer and which extends from the pylorus to the anus.

At present enteralgia must be considered from its symptoms and from post-mortem examinations as a pure neurosis of the sympathetic system. Opportunities are rarely offered for studying the post-mortem appearances of the disease, from the fact that when idiopathic it seldom ends fatally. Out of forty-nine autopsies on patients who had suffered from colic due to lead-poisoning, only one was found with any change of the abdominal ganglia of the sympathetic. Ségoud found the ganglia and some of the fibres of the sympathetic hypertrophied and indurated,[13] and "in recent times Kussmaul and Maier have published an example of sclerosis of the coeliac and superior cervical ganglia."[14]

[Footnote 13: Ségoud, Essai sur la Névralgie du Grand Sympathique, Paris, 1837.]

[Footnote 14: M. Rosenthal, "Diseases of the Nervous System," Wood's Library, New York, 1879, vol. ii. p. 265.]

The pathology of enteralgia due to a vitiated state of the system, a morbid condition of the tissues of the intestines, the presence of irritating ingesta, or to reflexion from other organs, differs in no wise from a neuralgia of other parts arising from constitutional, local, or reflex causes. Pain will likewise manifest itself here in consequence of deleterious substances circulating in the blood, as in Bright's disease, rheumatism, gout, or lead-poisoning. The terminal nerve-fibres of the intestines are irritated in attacks of colic by substances or food within the alimentary canal; gases are generated from the decomposition of the ingesta. The consequent dilatation of the gut produces loss of tone and abolition of the contractile power of the muscular coat. Constipation and pain from pressure exercised on the neighboring nerves will be the result.

Obstinate constipation, and even symptoms resembling ileus, may arise from a portion of the intestine thus distended becoming bent upon itself, the sharp angular flexure interrupting or completely obstructing the passage of the feces.[15]

[Footnote 15: F. H. Hamilton, Med. Gaz., New York, 1880, vii. p. 3.]

ETIOLOGY.--Enteralgia may be either idiopathic or symptomatic. The causes can best be considered by dividing them into general and reflex.

Under the head of general causes may be mentioned an inherited neurotic temperament, particularly in individuals of a hypochondriacal tendency. Females are far more apt to suffer from this affection than males, on account of their more impressionable nature and greater liability to nervous diseases in general. Hereditary tendencies, overtaxing the mental powers during the developmental period of youth, and later in life excessive mental labor and anxiety of business affairs, are causes. It may occur in the cachexia developed during the course of many chronic diseases, as diarrhoea, rheumatism, gout, phthisis, cancer, Bright's disease, etc. Various morbid conditions of the blood are followed by {660} enteralgia, as anæmia arising from prolonged lactation, masturbation, or venereal excesses, and the presence of various blood-poisons, as syphilis, malaria, lead, copper, and arsenic. Other causes are living in cold, damp climates, with sudden changes of temperature and chilling of the body. Persons addicted to the use of tobacco or alcohol and to dissipations of various kinds may become predisposed to enteralgia. Idiosyncrasy is a predisposing cause.

Enteralgia is often secondary to ovarian, uterine, or other distant disease. Also, owing to intimate sympathetic relations, pain is often felt in the bowels as a result of disease situated in some of the solid abdominal viscera, as the liver, spleen, and pancreas. In the same way, organic affections of the brain and spinal cord, especially acute myelitis and spinal sclerosis and lesions of the vertebral bones, excite intestinal pain. Emotion may also bring it about. The application of cold to the feet or catching cold in general is followed by pain which is due to reflex influence.

There may be a predisposition to colic from hereditary influence and the neurotic temperament. A feeble digestion is a source of constant risk. Much of the pain occurring in the course of dysentery, catarrh of the bowel, invagination, fecal impaction, and other structural affections is of the nature of colic. The most frequent by far of the local causes is the direct irritation of the terminal nerve-fibrils by substances within the alimentary canal and by over-distension of the bowel with contained gas. Some of these irritants are partly-digested and indigestible articles of food; food taken cold or in excessive quantity; the decomposition of food and consequent distension of the bowel by gas. Acid drinks and alcohol have the same effect. Constipation with scybalæ may produce colic in an otherwise healthy person. A morbid state of the intestinal secretions, either as regards quantity or quality, is said to have a like result, but this is a doubtful cause. Foreign bodies within the canal, as fruit-stones, various concretions, worms, and gall-stones if of large size, may produce pain during their passage through the bowel. Cathartic medicines may be enumerated as among the local causes, and also various poisonous drugs. Lesions of any sort seated in the intestinal wall, as ulcers and neoplasms, induce paroxysmal pains.

SYMPTOMS.--The pain of enteralgia occurs in attacks which come on slowly and continue for a variable time--some hours or days. The pain is situated about the umbilicus, and is relieved by deep pressure, although at the same time there may be hyperæsthesia of the skin. The intensity of suffering ranges from a dull heavy pain to one which is acute and lancinating. Retraction of the abdomen is common, but there may be tympanites. No signs of indigestion may appear, but eructations of tasteless gas, or even borborygmi, may be complained of.

The duration of an attack of enteralgia is variable and depends to a great extent upon the cause. Usually, when the symptoms are severe, the duration is short. It may pass off in less than an hour, or a succession of paroxysms continue to recur, and the attack will be kept up for several days, weeks, or even a month. One seizure predisposes to another, and each is liable to be more severe than its predecessor.

The malady may end gradually or as rapidly as it was ushered in. Attacks are often mitigated, or even terminated, by the occurrence of some other morbid condition--by a profuse sweat, the discharge of lochia, {661} the menses, or some secretion which has been checked. The development of rheumatism or gout may relieve it. Attacks often terminate with vomiting, belching, and more especially with movements of the bowels and discharge of flatus. A free emission of pale, colorless urine is sometimes followed by relief. This occurs in hysterical cases, and the disease is generally accompanied with some uterine disorder and with tenderness along the spine.

The attack of intestinal colic may be developed suddenly and with full intensity, or it may be preceded a short time, usually a few hours, and rarely much longer, by prodromic symptoms. These are nausea, a sensation of weight in the epigastrium, anorexia, eructations, tympanites, rumbling, and slight griping pains. The patient is irritable and restless, his bowels are usually confined, and urination is often rendered painful by the distended bowels pressing upon the bladder.

These symptoms, which are in truth but a part of the attack, being only of a lower grade, increase in severity and the pain becomes more acute and distinctly paroxysmal. It is of a sharp cutting, twisting, or most frequently griping character, and is in the earlier part of the attack usually referred to the umbilicus or to one of the iliac fossæ, and sometimes radiating thence in different directions. Generally it becomes concentrated about the umbilicus. The exacerbations of pain vary in degree of severity, in duration, and in frequency of recurrence, while the intervals may afford complete relief or merely a remission of the acute suffering. The sufferer either lies quietly upon his abdomen or upon one side or the other, with his body bent forward and thighs flexed, or he is restless and writhes in pain, groaning and crying out from the intensity of suffering. He may seek relief by trying a variety of positions and by pressure applied with the hands or some solid object against the abdomen. Anxiety and pain are depicted in his features. His face and extremities are cool and covered with a clammy sweat. The pulse is small, hard, and generally slower than normal. Breathing is sometimes oppressed, as a result of spasmodic contraction of the abdominal and thoracic muscles. Often the muscles of the hands, calves of the legs, and the feet are similarly affected. The tongue is moist and as a rule clean. The bowels are constipated--at times so much so as to amount to obstruction--or, again, diarrhoea and tenesmus may be present.

Other abdominal symptoms are nausea or vomiting, eructation of gas, and borborygmi. Micturition is at times urgent and painful, and the testicles are frequently retracted.

The abdomen is occasionally tender, but pressure generally affords relief. It is distended with gas, especially over the large bowel. Palpation often reveals lumps or knots situated within the abdominal walls and due to spasmodic contraction of its muscles, particularly of the recti. In thin persons the constricted and dilated coils of the intestines can also be distinguished as nodular masses which rapidly alter in shape and position.

The severity of attacks of colic varies from a few slight griping pains felt at intervals to a seizure of such intensity that the patient suffers agony and presents symptoms of an alarming nature. Fortunately, these grave cases are comparatively seldom observed. In them the local and general symptoms are aggravated. Pain is more intense and {662} constant, having less marked intervals of relief, and the patient may pass into collapse, with a small, rapid, and wavering pulse, restricted respiration, shivering and chilliness, and a cool, clammy skin. The abdomen is greatly distended; hiccough comes on, also stercoraceous vomiting, tenesmus, and in the worst cases involuntary stools and suppression of urine. Nervous symptoms have been observed, as dizziness or fainting, and finally delirium and convulsions may end the scene.

VARIETIES.--Attention has been called to a distinct form of enteralgia due to the effects of alcohol.[16] It affects steady drinkers, and is, as a rule, met with only during the hot months. The presence of undigested food within the alimentary canal or exposure to cold may act as exciting causes of the disease. The development is usually gradual. Dull pains, felt at first over the abdomen, become later more continuous and fixed about the epigastrium or umbilicus. Sometimes they are complained of more over the bladder. Bilious vomiting and hiccough are prominent symptoms; the patient is thirsty, and the liquids taken only promote vomiting; and the bowels are constipated. There is restlessness, and sleep is obtained with difficulty. Paralysis at times supervenes, and affects the lower as well as upper extremities. In the worst cases delirium and even convulsions occur. The disease nearly always ends in recovery in from three to ten days. Severe intestinal and gastric pain occurs in opium-eaters, but especially in women who use morphia in excess. The suffering is always greater when the opiate is reduced, but can only be cured by breaking up the bad habit.

[Footnote 16: Colica bacchanalium, J. H. Claiborne, Med. Monthly, New York, 1855, p. 227.]

A variety of colic which occurs epidemically[17] in some of the inter-tropical countries has been studied and described by different observers. It is known by various names, such as colique sèche; colique végétale; rachialgie végétal; colic of Poitou, of Devonshire, of Madrid, of Java, of Surinam; colique nérveuse; endémique des Pays Chauds (Fonssagrives); endemic colic, dry colic, bilious colic, nervous colic; girafy; dandy, etc. Ségoud called it a neurosis of the great sympathetic, and attributed the disease to the effect of cold.[18] The symptoms resemble, in many respects, those of lead colic, and at one time they were erroneously considered identical with it.[19] Thompson and Chisholm,[20] after an {663} experience with the disease in the West Indies, assert that such is not the case. Epidemics which occurred in Madrid and several of the Spanish provinces, and many hundred cases witnessed among the French soldiers by other observers, were ascertained not to be due to lead-poisoning.

[Footnote 17: Colique végétale, or endemic and epidemic colic, did not escape the notice of the older writers. It is mentioned by Aretæus; Paulus Ægineta describes an epidemic of the disease which extended through Italy and a large part of the Roman empire, and he states that attacks were often followed by paralysis. François Citois gives an account of an epidemic which raged at Poitou in 1616. Monson Smith described the disease in 1717. In 1724 it appeared in Devonshire, England, and presented the characteristic symptoms and sequelæ. In more recent times epidemics of the disease have occurred in nearly all the countries of Europe. It prevailed in the northern part of France and in Belgium from 1853 to 1859, inclusive. It has likewise visited the Caribbee Isles, Cayenne, Guadaloupe, Madagascar, India, the West Indies, some of the provinces of Spain, Java, the west coast of Africa, the Antilles, Senegal, New Zealand, Brazil, and various other localities. The disease occurs in all seasons, but is more prevalent in summer and in the commencement of autumn.]

[Footnote 18: Ségoud, Essai sur la Névralgie du Grand Sympathique, Paris, 1837.]

[Footnote 19: The disease frequently appeared on board of French war-vessels, and was regarded by Lefèvre (Recherches sur les Causes de la Colique sèche) as due to lead-poisoning. He asserts that lead is more used in French ships than in those of other nations, and accounts for its being epidemic in tropical countries because a warm climate aids in developing the affection, and because there men drink more freely of water. (See also Dutrouleau, Arch. gén., 1855, "Mal des Européens dans les Pays Chauds.")]

[Footnote 20: Quoted by Oppolzer, Wien. med. Woch., Bd. xvi., 1867, p. 724.]

The affection is not accompanied with any constant lesion. Pascal[21] made post-mortem examinations in six cases and found the mucous membrane of the duodenum a little reddened: the gall-bladder contained thick bile, and in a few cases there was congestion of the sympathetic ganglia. The attack is usually marked by certain prodromic symptoms. The patient complains of malaise, loss of appetite, a load in the epigastrium, embarras gastrique, dull pains in the colon, borborygmi, and cramps or tingling in the limbs. For the first few days the bowels generally move several times daily. The stools are difficult, painful, and of a black or dark-green color, offensive odor, and accompanied with the discharge of flatus. As the disease progresses the bowels become constipated and the discharge of gas ceases. After a few days the pain is more severe and radiates to the lumbar region, the testicles, or the thighs. It is seated principally in the epigastrium, in the line of the transverse colon, or it may involve the whole abdomen. Movement aggravates the pain, while pressure often relieves it. The tongue is large, trembling, and coated white or yellow; the breath is fetid, the saliva viscid, and mouth sticky. Anorexia is complete; there are hiccough, nausea, vomiting of undigested food and mucous or bilious matters, and constipation with hard black stools. The patient is restless and sleepless. The abdomen may be distended or retracted, and micturition is often painful and the urine high-colored. The pulse is generally slower than in health, but becomes accelerated when the attack is over. The skin is pale, the conjunctiva often stained with bile, and in the later stages oedema of the lids and emaciation come on. The effect upon the nervous system may manifest itself by amaurosis, deafness, delirium, mania, coma, epileptiform convulsions, or paralysis. The paralysis affects the extensors of the hand, arm, and leg, or it may become general and end in death.

[Footnote 21: "Recherches anatomico-pathologique sur la Colique dite de Madrid," Rec. de Mém. de Méd. mil., Paris, 1826, xix. pp. 98-113.]

The duration of the disease is from eight to fifteen days, but in some cases it becomes chronic. Relapses frequently occur. At times intermittent or remittent symptoms develop, and occasionally the affection is complicated with enteritis or peritonitis. The prognosis depends very much upon the character of the epidemic, and the most serious cases are those accompanied with either cerebral symptoms or peritonitis.

The paralysis sometimes passes off in a few days, but oftener lasts indefinitely. Emetics, purgatives, and anodynes are recommended in the treatment of the disease, and frequently a change of climate is necessary in order to recover fully from the affection.

DIAGNOSIS.--The diagnosis of enteralgia usually presents some difficulty even when the symptoms are well marked. That the disease is a true neuralgia is apparent from the periodical recurrence of the pain, its sharp and darting character, from the sudden cessation followed by complete relief, and from the absence of symptoms of indigestion. Affections bearing a certain resemblance to enteralgia are to be excluded.

In lumbo-abdominal neuralgia the pain is unilateral and extends around {664} to the back. Tender spots can usually be detected by pressure on the umbilical or hypogastric regions or on the spinous processes of the vertebræ. In dermalgia the soreness is superficial, and light pressure gives more pain than deep compression, while nervous and hysterical symptoms are constantly associated with this form. Gastralgia is more frequent than enteralgia, and the pain is located about the ensiform cartilage. In myalgia of the abdominal parietes pressure causes pain, as do also movements of the body, coughing, sneezing, etc. Rheumatic pains would likely be felt in other muscles. In ileus the pain is more continuous, the tenderness localized; there is constipation of a most obstinate character, and vomiting of stercoraceous matter. The patient has an anxious expression and a rapid, feeble pulse. In renal calculus the pain is situated in the course of the ureter and shoots down to the pubes and thighs. There is frequent desire to urinate, accompanied by a scanty discharge of urine, and a copious flow of urine is followed by cessation of pain. The maximum of pain in hepatic colic is situated in the right hypochondrium, and is often reflected into the shoulder of the same side. Icterus may also be expected. Colic arising from lead-poisoning is usually associated with sufficiently characteristic symptoms to render the diagnosis easy. When syphilitic the pain is apt to be most severe at night.

In catarrh of the bowel the skin is hot and dry, the pulse accelerated, and other indications of a symptomatic fever are presented. The pain is more constant, more localized, and pressure causes it to be increased. Tenderness on pressure is not invariably met with, but the rule holds good that when deep pressure increases the pain inflammation rather than enteralgia is indicated.

If colic is due to indigestible food, a sensation of weight will be complained of at the epigastrium, griping pains occur at short intervals, with flatulence, vomiting, and later diarrhoea. If the attack be wind colic, the abdomen is enlarged by tympanitic distension; borborygmi and belching occur. If it is the result of accumulation of feces, there would be a previous history of constipation, and the lump of feculent matter can be located by palpation and percussion.

PROGNOSIS.--The prognosis of idiopathic enteralgia is favorable, the disease generally terminating after a variable period. Attacks are very apt to recur, and each one will, in all probability, prove more severe than the preceding. In symptomatic enteralgia the prognosis will depend upon the nature of the fundamental disease.

Colic terminates favorably in nearly every case. Death has rarely occurred from complications, as convulsions, and rupture of the bowel has been observed from great distension.

TREATMENT.--If attacks of enteralgia are associated with hysterical symptoms, it would be proper to employ antispasmodic sedatives. The compound spirit of ether is very useful in these cases, especially if they are accompanied with flatulence. Rubbing the spine with stimulating or anodyne liniments frequently promises well. The hypodermic dose of morphia gives relief more quickly than can be got in any other way, but in pure enteralgia with frequently recurring paroxysms care must be taken not to create the demand for the remedy by giving it often. The radical cure of the disease is a more important matter than the treatment of the acute attacks.

{665} If the cause of enteralgia be located in some of the solid viscera or in the nervous system, remedies should be addressed to these parts, and the reflex nervous impressions allayed by the bromides or other nervous sedatives. The valerianate of zinc in doses of one grain three or four times a day is extremely useful in neuralgia from reflex irritation of the female pelvic organs. Constitutional remedies are indicated in the cases due to a morbid condition of the blood--iodide of potassium and mercury if a syphilitic poison or if of a rheumatic or plumbic origin; colchicum if gouty; quinia if malarial; and iron when an anæmic state is presented. H. C. Wood states that alum is used with success; being of service when there is no lead in the primæ viæ, it must act in some other way than as a chemical antidote. Arsenic is very highly recommended in idiopathic enteralgia. Excellent results have been reported from the use of nitrate of silver,[22] hydrocyanic acid, belladonna,[23] and iodoform. Change of climate and travel may have to be resorted to in obstinate cases.

[Footnote 22: Nauman, Deutsche Klinik, Bd. iii., 1851, p. 388.]

[Footnote 23: Lancet, vol. i., 1867, p. 81.]

The objects of treatment in colic are to relieve suffering and terminate the attack as soon as possible. For this purpose the various anodyne and antispasmodic remedies, as opium, hyoscyamus, chloral, ether, chloroform, Indian hemp, and camphor, may be employed. Carminatives are most useful, alone or combined with anodynes and cathartics. Oleum cajuputi often affords immediate relief. Warm teas of chamomile, ginger, valerian, or peppermint sometimes do good. When the suffering is very acute nothing acts so promptly as a hypodermic injection of morphia, either alone or combined with atropia.

The surface of the body should be kept warm, and hot applications to the abdomen assist in relieving pain. The heat may be conveniently applied by means of poultices, hot salt- or sand-bags, or rubber bottles filled with hot water. Cold,[24] used externally, is more grateful in some cases, and is preferable if there be much tympanites. Sinapisms, turpentine stupes, and stimulating and rubefacient liniments answer well in some cases, and should be tried. Anodyne applications to the spine occasionally do good, and cold, applied by means of the spinal ice-bag, is recommended by Ringer.

[Footnote 24: Roux, Journal de Médecine, Paris, 1765, p. 48.]

In order to treat the disease successfully and bring the attack to an end, its cause should be ascertained if possible, and remedies directed to its removal. If it be the result of indigestion, the contents of the stomach should be removed by emetics. Drastic or powerful cathartics will only tend to aggravate the disease, and on that account mild laxatives are to be preferred in all cases. Castor oil, calomel, pil. rhei comp., senna, etc. may very properly be prescribed.

In flatulent colic means should be directed to expel the gas. Anodynes--preferably chloroform--and carminatives should be administered by the mouth, and enemata containing turpentine or asafoetida injected into the rectum. In severe cases a clyster with ten or fifteen drops of liquor ammoniæ is said to do good. If distension of the bowel be so great as to threaten rupture, it may with propriety and safety be relieved by puncturing the colon with an exploring-needle or a fine trocar. In cases of flatulent colic where the gas arises from the decomposition of food {666} remedies to check fermentation, such as alkalies, creasote, carbolic acid, or the sulphites, would be indicated. Good sometimes results from pressure and massage of the abdomen. Rubbing with etherized oils and electricity have also been used successfully. If the attack be from fecal impaction, it may be possible to liquefy and remove the mass by using saline cathartics, as sulphate of magnesium, aided by large oily or mucilaginous clysters, which in obstinate cases should be injected through a flexible rubber tube passed up the rectum as far as possible. Injections of an infusion of tobacco are now seldom used for this purpose, on account of the dangerous symptoms which often supervene. If pain or tenderness be present at the seat of impaction, cathartics should be used very cautiously or not at all, and opium given instead. The administration of this drug, by relieving pain and allaying spasmodic action, is often followed by free catharsis.

Persons subject to attacks of colic may diminish the intensity, or even prevent the recurrence, of the disease by employing during the intervals such remedies as would be indicated in their individual cases. Phosphate of sodium has been highly recommended for preventing the recurrence of attacks of colic. R. N. Taylor states[25] that his experience with the use of the drug is quite extensive, and he found the treatment uniformly successful. Thirty grains dissolved in a glassful of water may be taken three times a day--preferably before meals--and this quantity should be reduced if it causes any irritation of the stomach. The bowels should be regulated and strict attention given to diet. A milk diet is of course best in obstinate cases. Any article of food known to disagree must be excluded, and tea, coffee, and alcoholic drinks should also be prohibited.

[Footnote 25: Med. Herald, Louisville, 1880-81, ii. p. 348.]

{667}

ACUTE INTESTINAL CATARRH (DUODENITIS, JEJUNITIS, ILEITIS, COLITIS, PROCTITIS).

BY W. W. JOHNSTON, M.D.

SYNONYMS.--Enteritis, Catarrhal enteritis, Mucous enteritis, Endo-enteritis, Ileo-colitis, Entero-colitis, Diarrhoea. Older synonyms: Chordapsus, Cauma enteritis, Enterophlogia, Enterophlogosis, Colica acuta seu inflammatoria, Ileus inflammatorius, Enteralgia inflammatoria, Febris intestinorum seu Iliaca inflammatoria, Colique inflammatoire.

HISTORY.--It is interesting to start at the fountain-head of the two streams of inquiry--the clinical and the anatomical--and to follow each in its widely-diverging wanderings until they unite to give to the phenomena of intestinal inflammation a just interpretation.

The symptom diarrhoea was fully described by the earliest writers in medicine.[1] The symptomatic differences between diarrhoea, dysentery, and lientery and the different forms of diarrhoea (bilious, watery, etc.) were given in detail by the Greek and Roman physicians. The Arabians had a much more elaborate classification of the fluxes. Avicenna made seven varieties of simple diarrhoea. European writers followed closely in these footsteps. Sennert made twelve and Sauvages twenty-one varieties of diarrhoea, depending upon as many different causes, as undigested food, worms, the bile, etc. Many recent writers have adhered closely to the older authors in their method of treating of diarrhoea, regarding it as a disease and dividing it into varieties based on the causes or on the appearances of the stools. Among them may be mentioned Cullen (1789), Good (1825), Tweedie (1841), G. B. Wood (1852), Trousseau (1865), and Habershon (1879).

[Footnote 1: J. J. Woodward, Med. and Surg. Hist. of the War, Part 2, Medical Volume, foot-note, p. 273 et seq.]

It was only after many years of laborious investigation that the appropriate lesion was affixed to a symptom so well understood and described in its clinical aspects. The first conception of abdominal and intestinal inflammation had no relation to diarrhoea. Under the name [Greek: eileos], Hippocrates described abdominal symptoms of intestinal obstruction and inflammation. For Sennert (1641) inflammation of the intestines meant peritonitis. Bonet (1679), Hoffman (1710), and Boerhaave (1758) included under this head peritonitis, ileus, and all febrile and painful abdominal affections. Sauvages (1763) and Morgagni (1779) gave in detail the symptoms of peritonitis and called the disease intestinal inflammation--enteritis. In 1784, Cullen made an advance in subdividing {668} enteritis into e. phlegmonodoea and e. erythematica--the one involving the entire wall of the intestine and the peritoneum, the other the mucous membrane lining the intestine. John Hunter (1794) first fixed the place of peritonitis as a distinct affection from inflammation of the mucous membrane of the intestines.[2]

[Footnote 2: J. Hunter, A Treatise on the Blood, Inflammation, and Gun-shot Wounds, London, 1794, p. 284.]

Up to this time constipation was the chief symptom of enteritis. The meeting of the streams, the affixing the symptom diarrhoea to its appropriate lesion, was brought about hypothetically at first by J. Carmichael Smith in these words: "I think it is probable (for we can have no positive evidence of the fact) that in diarrhoeas from catching cold the villous or interior coat of the stomach is sometimes slightly inflamed."[3]

[Footnote 3: Paper read Jan. 8, 1788, Med. Communications, London, vol. ii., 1790, p. 168.]

On the Continent enteritis soon after this was limited in its meaning by Pinel (1798) to inflammation of the mucous membrane of any part of the intestines. He gave the name catarrhal diarrhoea to the same condition. A still further restriction of its meaning was made by Broussais (1821), who defined enteritis to be an inflammation of the mucous membrane of the small intestine; he gave the name colitis to the same disease in the colon. This distinction was adopted by Rostan (1826), Andral (1836), C. H. Fuchs (1846), G. B. Wood (1852), Wunderlich (1856), Grisolle (1865), Flint (1866), and Aitkin (1868). According to the views of some authors, chiefly English, as Copland (1844), Bristowe (1871), Roberts (1874), Habershon (1879), enteritis includes inflammation of the serous as well as of the mucous coat of the intestines.

Niemeyer (1864), Jaccoud (1869), Leube (1875), Bartholow (1880), and most German and French authors prefer the name intestinal catarrh as applied to inflammation of the mucous coat; inflammation of the serous coat is peritonitis; the word enteritis is abandoned as involving a pathological error.

NATURE AND CLASSIFICATION.--Catarrh of the intestines is an inflammation of the mucous membrane of the intestinal tract. There are various peculiarities of the catarrhal process due to the anatomical structure of the parts involved, the presence of open glands, lymphatic follicles, etc. This disease is to be distinguished from inflammation of the serous coat of the intestine (peritonitis). The two are quite distinct in their etiology, pathological anatomy, and symptomatology, although they have been often confounded under the same name, enteritis.[4] As so much confusion prevails as to the proper meaning of enteritis, it is best to abandon the word altogether.

[Footnote 4: For cases called enteritis in which the lesions of peritonitis were found, see Hamilton, Edin. Med. Journ., vol. ii., 1857, p. 304; also Breed, Chicago Med. Examiner, Oct., 1869, p. 579.]

Diarrhoea is still regarded by some authors (J. J. Woodward) as synonymous with intestinal catarrh; by others it is considered separately as a disease distinct from catarrh. Habershon describes the lesions of catarrhal diarrhoea and mucous enteritis almost in the same words.[5] It is an unscientific method to take one symptom of a pathological state, to {669} erect it into a disease, subdividing it into varieties which are but differences in the intensity of its manifestation, and to assign to it no fixed lesion. Diarrhoea is in reality but a sequence and symptom of hyperæmia or inflammation of the intestinal mucous membrane.

[Footnote 5: Such a method of treating the subject involves a repetition, with an inversion, of the same description. Thus, catarrhal diarrhoea has as its lesion mucous enteritis; mucous enteritis has for its symptom (catarrhal) diarrhoea.]

ETIOLOGY.--Intestinal inflammation is more prevalent in the Northern, Middle, and Western than in the Southern States. There is no relation between the distribution of malarial and intestinal diseases: in some regions where malarial disease is rife there is very little disease of the intestines. Limited areas in Lower Mississippi, Eastern Kentucky, Eastern North Carolina, etc. have a special predisposition to diseases of this class.[6]

[Footnote 6: F. A. Walker, Statistical Atlas, 1874, table v. p. 3; also plates xlii. and xlv.]

During the Civil War diarrhoea and dysentery were more frequent and fatal in the central region than in the Atlantic and Pacific regions.

It is difficult to compare the relative liabilibity of the native and foreign-born populations in the United States to intestinal disease. Inasmuch as children, among whom the bulk of such cases occur, bear such a small proportion to the adult foreign population, allowing for differences due to this cause, statistics show that the foreign-born race has a very distinct predisposition to these forms of disease.[7] The Swedes, Norwegians, and Danes have a marked susceptibility to intestinal diseases; the English and Welsh have the same tendency; but the Irish have a comparative immunity. The colored race is more prone to intestinal than to malarial diseases in the Middle States, but there is the reverse susceptibility in the Northern and Southern States.

[Footnote 7: The number of children under ten to 1000 native population is 306; number of children under ten in 1000 foreign population, 47 (F. A. Walker, "Relations of Race and Nationality to Mortality in the United States," Statistical Atlas, 1874, p. 213).]

Under ten years more males than females have enteritis, in the proportion represented by the figures 362 and 299. After ten the predisposition of the two sexes is about the same.

The summer is the season when diarrhoea is most prevalent and most fatal. June, July, and August are the months in which the greatest number of cases occur and in which there is the highest mortality. The extraordinary death-rate in these months in cities is of course due to the influence of summer heat on children, and the death-rate from diarrhoea and entero-colitis is chiefly among infants under one year. But among adults the same rule holds. The highest monthly mortality from acute diarrhoea among the U.S. troops (white) between 1861 and 1866 was 147, in July, 1862; the next highest was 114, in August, 1862. June and September were after these the most fatal months. According to the census of 1870, the most fatal month is August.

Elevation of temperature in the summer months is the cause of the prevalence of intestinal catarrh and of its great mortality among infants and children. The number of deaths bears a direct ratio to the degree of heat, the highest death-rate occurring in seasons of unusual high temperature.[8] The effect of excessive or prolonged heat is to arrest or weaken the digestive processes; undigested masses in the stomach or the intestines act as foreign bodies and produce inflammation.

[Footnote 8: Among the numerous publications bearing on this subject, those contained in The Sanitary Care and Treatment of Children and their Diseases (Boston, 1881) are of especial value. S. C. Busey's article contains much valuable matter on the relation of summer heat to illness and mortality among children.]

{670} Sudden changes of temperature from cold to heat or from heat to cold develop diarrhoea. If the air is at the same time saturated with moisture, the effect of a change in temperature is greatly intensified. In the first hot days of June there is on the Atlantic coast, especially in cities, a rapid increase in the number of cases of gastro-intestinal disturbance. A larger number of children are taken ill in June than in August. The child in time becomes habituated to heat, and if not attacked early runs less risk of illness in the later months. A sudden or unusual exposure to low temperature, as in lying on damp ground, leads to the same result. The check to perspiration after violent exercise is especially provocative of diarrhoea. In these instances the congestion and consequent inflammation of the mucous membrane are brought about through the effect of heat or cold upon the peripheral nervous system. Cold may act more directly by the driving of suddenly-cooled blood from the surface of the body to the interior. External burns belong to the same category, as they lead to extensive inflammation, sometimes to ulceration, of the duodenal mucous membrane through reflex influence. A case is reported of a boy aged twelve years who after an external superficial burn of the left thigh was taken with profuse diarrhoea which ended fatally in three hours (Ziemssen).

Contamination of the atmosphere with emanations the result of the overcrowding of many human beings together, as in prisons, camps, or asylums, especially where decomposition of organic matter is going on, is of great influence in causing diarrhoea. Persons living in badly-ventilated houses, or in houses improperly drained where the air is vitiated by escaping gas from sewer-pipes, are especially prone to be attacked. But sewer-gas, per se, does not cause diarrhoea any more than it causes diphtheria or scarlatina.[9] It is a step backward to hang upon this ready explanation all our doubts and our ignorance of the origin of disease. The specific germ of the zymotic diseases may be conveyed in the gases from sewers, but there are other and more direct modes of communication which should receive equal attention.

[Footnote 9: Longstaff (Brit. Med. Journ., London, 1880, vol. i. p. 519) believes that summer diarrhoea has a specific poison which is intimately connected with the process of putrefaction, and that the infective material has its source in the public sewers.]

Children are much more liable to intestinal inflammation than adults. This is due to the greater susceptibility of the mucous membrane in them to congestion and catarrh from external influences and from direct irritation. In infants fed upon an unsuitable diet--cow's milk or other substitutes for mother's milk--this susceptibility is much increased. The age most liable to attack is under one year, or from the first to the second year, when, in consequence of dentition, weaning, and a change from a diet chiefly or almost wholly liquid to one of solids, there is a great liability to a disturbance of the normal equilibrium. Intestinal catarrh forms almost one-third of the total number of the affections of childhood. According to the census of 1870, 761 out of every 1000 deaths from diarrhoea, dysentery, and enteritis occurred under the tenth year. In old age a similar predisposition exists, and a mild attack will in old persons induce more serious symptoms than in middle life. Epidemics of diarrhoea among the aged in asylums and hospitals are not uncommon.

{671} Temperament and idiosyncrasy are causes of differences in predisposition. Many persons in consequence of taking cold invariably have diarrhoea, while others as invariably have nasal catarrh or bronchitis. Certain articles of food, as oysters and eggs, lead always in some persons to intestinal disturbance. An exaggerated sensibility of the mucous membrane to particular impressions is the cause of this peculiarity.

Previous attacks of intestinal inflammation render the individual liable to recurrences from very slight causes. The suppression of the menses and of hemorrhoidal discharges and the healing of eruptions are said to be followed by serious diarrhoea, but such an occurrence is probably more often a coincidence than a result.

Sedentary life, by enfeebling muscular movement and by inducing indigestion and constipation, brings on diarrhoea. Constipation impairs the muscular tone of the bowel, and hardened fecal accumulations act as irritants which sometimes provoke acute catarrhal processes--diarrhoea and dysentery. Insufficient clothing in children and in adults makes the skin more susceptible to changes of temperature and conduces to intestinal congestion. Smoking in excess and the use of narcotics and stimulants are mentioned as debilitating causes which pave the way for disease in the intestine; the habitual use of the stronger liquors, by keeping up chronic engorgement of the mucous membrane, is undoubtedly a potent cause. Occupations which involve deprivation of fresh air and sunlight, and all trades which enfeeble the individual, make him liable to all digestive disorders. A feeble constitution, debility from disease, from over-fatigue, or from loss of sleep, or any perturbing influence, puts the body in a state favorable to indigestion and diarrhoea.

The eruptive fevers are accompanied more or less by gastro-enteric catarrh. In scarlet fever, measles, and variola there is a state of equilibrium between the skin and the intestinal mucous membrane. When the morbid manifestation does not normally appear upon the skin there is a transference of irritation to the intestine. The administration of purgatives in the early periods of scarlet fever and measles delays, sometimes prevents, the outburst of the eruption on the skin. The intestinal catarrh of the eruptive fevers has sometimes the significance of an exanthem and sometimes of a secondary complication. In measles it is more frequently the former; in scarlatina and variola it comes later as a complication.

Uræmia, malarial infection, chronic suppuration, pyæmia and septicæmia, cancerous and strumous disease of the mesenteric glands, scurvy, tuberculosis, Bright's disease, and chronic wasting diseases in general, are conditions in which diarrhoea appears as a result of the defective nutrition of the vessels of the intestinal wall and their liability to dilatation and hyperæmia, or from the presence in the blood of septic matter.[10]

[Footnote 10: For experiments relating to the production of intestinal catarrh by injections of irritating or putrid matter into the blood consult Traité clinique et expérimentelle des Fièvres dites essentielles, Gaspard et Bouillaud; also, Path. anat., Lebert, tome ii., Texte, Paris, 1861, p. 205.]

The ingestion of a larger quantity of food than the stomach and intestines are able to soften, and the taking of food essentially indigestible or improperly prepared by cooking, are causes of the passage of masses of food more or less unaltered along the intestinal tract. Hyperæmia {672} follows the mechanical irritation of the mucous surface. When articles of food are in a partial state of putrefaction, so that the antiseptic properties of the gastric juice cannot be quickly enough brought into play, there is a rapid fermentation in the stomach, with the development of symptoms of gastric and subsequently of intestinal catarrh. Unripe fruit, vegetables composed of hard tissue, as early potatoes, cucumbers, pineapples, and cherries, by their indigestible nature, are frequent causes. Oysters, crabs, fish, and lobsters often occasion acute diarrhoea in consequence of being in an unfit condition for food. Cheese has been known to produce violent illness with symptoms of intense intestinal irritation; these effects are due to some poisonous substance, hitherto undiscovered, developed in the course of putrefaction. New coffee causes diarrhoea; six months is usually the time before coffee grown in Ceylon reaches the European and American markets; by this time it does not have this effect.[11]

[Footnote 11: J. Stevenson, "Medical Notes from Ceylon," Edin. Med. Journ., Feb., 1862, p. 693.]

The irritant and caustic poisons, as mineral acids, caustic alkalies, corrosive sublimate, arsenic, oxalic acid, tartar emetic, and carbolic acid, kindle an intense inflammation of the mucous membrane of the stomach, duodenum, and of the lower portion of the intestinal canal. Softening of the coats of the intestines from corrosion, with perforation, is not an infrequent result.

Drastic purgatives act as irritant poisons in producing acute hyperæmia of the mucous coat with excessive transudation of serum; or, in other words, an acute catarrh. A discharge of vitiated bile or an excess of bile is given by recent[12] as well as by older writers as a provoking cause of diarrhoea. The proper relationship is the reverse of this: an intestinal catarrh the result of irritant action upon the mucous surface entails a more active outflow of bile, just as some cathartics by irritating the duodenum excite the gall-bladder to empty itself.[13] Impacted fecal masses are direct irritants, exciting inflammation (typhlitis, dysentery); putrefactive changes in long-retained fecal collections have an additional power of irritation. Foreign bodies accidentally or purposely swallowed, intestinal parasites, the pus from an abscess which bursts into the intestine, likewise are excitants of disease. Tubercle nodules, typhoid ulcers, cancer, or other neoplasms in the wall are surrounded by areas of inflammation.

[Footnote 12: Roberts, Th. and Pract. Medicine, Am. ed., Philada., 1880, p. 160.]

[Footnote 13: "The propositions which are the foundation of the whole theory that bile can cause diarrhoea, and that its absence leads to costiveness, cannot be looked upon as proved" (J. Wickham Legg, On the Bile, Jaundice, and Bilious Diseases, New York, 1880, p. 661).]

Alcohol taken in excess, as in a debauch, leads to acute gastro-intestinal catarrh. The stomach symptoms are the earliest to develop and are the most prominent. Habitual alcoholic indulgence is a more common source of chronic than of acute intestinal catarrh.

The influence of unwholesome drinking-water as a cause of diarrhoea has been carefully examined by Woodward.[14] Turbid or muddy water holding inorganic matters in suspension, he concludes from the evidence, is not a source of disease, and the injurious effects of such waters have been grossly exaggerated. Water containing inorganic substances in solution produce diarrhoea, and are purgative if the dissolved matters have purgative properties. Limestone-water may produce {673} temporary disturbance of the bowels, but is wholesome. Carbonate and sulphate of lime and magnesium in solution are more cathartic, but not as much so as selenitic waters which contain an excess of sulphate of lime. The salts of sodium and potassium in the waters of Colorado, New Mexico, and Utah are still more liable to produce diarrhoea.

[Footnote 14: Med. and Surg. History of the War, Part 2, Medical Volume, p. 599 et seq.]

Water contaminated with organic matters of vegetable origin, which are found in states of decomposition in marshes and stagnant pools, does not, in the opinion of Woodward and Parkes, have very great influence in the production of diarrhoea or dysentery. Impurities from decomposition of animal matters are unhealthful. This is especially true of water impregnated with soakage from privies and sewers; and yet epidemics of diarrhoea cannot as often be clearly traced to this source as can outbreaks of typhoid fever. Parkes says water contaminated with three to ten grains per gallon of putrescent animal matter may be hurtful.

Contusions and injuries of the bowel by sudden pressure or shock to the abdominal wall may lead to intestinal inflammation. The large intestine is more exposed from its size and position to such injuries. Pressure upon the bowel by a tumor, as an enlarged or retroverted uterus, may cause diarrhoea, the source of which may be overlooked. Early-morning diarrhoea from a displaced womb is of frequent occurrence.

Emotional influence, as sudden fright or grief, will produce sudden diarrhoea. Lesions of nerve-centres--corona radiata, optic thalamus, or corpus callosum--induce hyperæmia, softening, and ulceration of the mucous membrane of the small intestine.[15]

[Footnote 15: Rosenthal, "Diseases of the Nervous System," Wood's Library, New York, 1879, vol. ii. p. 266.]

Minute organisms (bacteria) are thought by some observers to be the cause of diarrhoea, especially of a zymotic form, which prevails in the summer months. In accordance with this theory, the dejecta from infected persons are the vehicle of the contagious poison which by air- and water-contamination infects others.[16]

[Footnote 16: Wm. Johnston, Lancet, London, 1878, vol. ii. p. 397; also, Brit. Med. Journ., London, 1879, p. 81; also, G. E. Paget, "On the Etiology of Zymotic Diarrhoea," Brit. Med. Journ., Nov. 19, 1881, p. 819.]

PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY.--A description of the morbid anatomy of acute intestinal catarrh includes the changes which are observed (1) in the exterior appearances of the intestines, (2) in their contents, and (3) in the condition of their mucous lining.

1. The external appearances of the intestines depend upon the degree of distension of the tube, the character of the contents, and the presence or absence of inflammation of the serous coat. Great distension of the colon, of the cæcum, and of the small intestines is met with in acute intestinal catarrh of some duration, and is due to relaxation of the muscular coat. The colon usually presents the greatest distension. The calibre of the tube may be lessened by strong contraction of the muscular layer in acute intestinal inflammation of great intensity with early and fatal termination. The color of the exterior varies with the tension of the wall, the color of the contents, and the amount of vascular injection. If the bowel is much distended with gas, the color is pale; the mingling of bile with the feces causes a yellowish or brownish color; if blood is in the tube a dull red hue is given to the walls. If the intestine is congested or inflamed, the vessels are outlined distinctly and can be seen in {674} different layers. The areas of external redness generally correspond to internal hyperæmic patches. The serous membrane shows arborescent congestion at the mesenteric attachment or is inflamed from perforation; the signs of peritonitis are most marked in the neighborhood of the irregularly-shaped, round, oval, or pin-point openings in the gut. The abdominal cavity may contain fecal matter, food, medicines, or worms which have passed through the perforation.

2. The intestinal contents, instead of being homogeneous, of pale-yellow color, and pea-soup-like appearance in the small intestine, brown and more condensed in the lower part of the large intestine, may present various changes. The fluid is usually increased in quantity, and is thinner than normal in the colon: the color is greenish from the bile, very pale from the closure of the bile-duct, red or black from blood. The odor is absent from excess of serum, or very offensive from decomposition due sometimes to the closure of the common bile-duct and the want of bile. Shreds or masses of mucus may float in the liquid. Undissolved pills or drugs, as bismuth, accumulated seeds, skins of fruits or vegetables, parasites, or foreign bodies are seen. Epithelial cells, the débris of digestion, micrococci, and bacteria are visible under the microscope.

3. Inflammation involving the mucous membrane of the whole intestinal canal is rarely or never met with. The nearest approach to generalized catarrh of the bowel is found in eruptive fevers, especially measles. Inflammation extending throughout the whole length of either the small or large intestine alone, and affecting all parts equally, is also rare. The ileum is the part of the small intestine most frequently the seat of disease, but the ileum is rarely affected alone. Inflammation is more frequently limited to the colon than to the small intestine. The most common form of intestinal inflammation is ileo-colitis, where the lower part of the ileum and a part of the colon, sometimes of considerable extent, are inflamed. The duodenum is sometimes the seat of a local inflammation, but this rarely happens except in the case of external burns; duodenitis is most frequently an extension of catarrh from the stomach, but the pathological anatomy of the duodenum presents some peculiarities which will be described hereafter.

(a) Hyperæmia of the intestinal mucous membrane may exist without inflammation. The engorgement of the veins by mechanical retardation in disease of the liver, heart, or lungs does not constitute catarrh, although it is sooner or later followed by catarrhal processes, usually of a chronic nature. Gravitation of blood to the most dependent parts in cases of long illness distends the vessels, and post-mortem hypostasis leads to the passage of serum and coloring matter into the meshes of the mucous and submucous tissue. In fatal cases of acute diarrhoea sometimes no lesion has been observed. The hyperæmic membrane pales after death, as does the skin in scarlatina and erysipelas.[17] The presence or absence of hyperæmia is therefore no positive proof of the previous existence or non-existence of inflammation. To constitute inflammation there must be other changes besides hyperæmia, as oedema, softening, and infiltration with cell-elements.

[Footnote 17: It is difficult to recognize post-mortem hyperæmia in the mucous membrane of the mouth or throat where intense inflammation has been seen in life.]

{675} A degree of vascular turgescence visible to the naked eye is nearly always present in the mucous and submucous tissues which have been the seat of catarrh. It is usually found in the lower part of the ileum, the cæcum, sigmoid flexure, and other parts of the colon. The redness is diffused over a surface of several feet in length or is circumscribed in patches of varying size. When vessels of small size are distended with blood, red branching lines are seen (arborescent or ramiform injection) which have their starting-point in the insertion of the mesentery. When the capillary system is engorged a fine interlacing network can be discovered, which gives to the membrane a more uniform red color. Parallel lines or bands of redness extend in a transverse direction across the axis of the canal corresponding to the folds of mucous membrane in the small and large intestine.

The shades of color depend upon the intensity and duration of the congestion. In acute mild forms the color is light red; in more intense grades the membrane is more vivid or purplish. Brown and slate-colored tints show a passage into the chronic stage. A black hue occurs in gangrenous inflammation. Minute dots (speckled redness) are due to minute extravasations, and ecchymotic irregular patches are sometimes seen.

Bile-staining of the mucous surface is met with; this cannot be removed by washing. In metallic poisoning the redness is more vivid and the mucous membrane is eroded.[18]

[Footnote 18: For colored plates illustrating hyperæmia and inflammation of the intestines see Carswell, Path. Anat., London, 1838, plate ii. figs. 1 and 2. These are beautiful representations of (1) ramiform vascular injection passing into (2) capilliform injection, which becomes (3) uniformly red, or from its intensity (4) ecchymotic or hemorrhagic. See also Annesley, Morbid Anatomy, London, 1828, plates x. (Fig. 2), xiii., xxii., xxiv., and xxv. Many of these are illustrations of peritonitis as a complication of enteritis. See also Kupferlafelnzer, Lesser, Ueber die entzundung und Verschwarung der Schleimhaut des Verdauungskals, Berlin, 1830, tab. iv. fr. 3; also J. Hope, Illustrations of Morbid Anatomy, London, 1834, figs. 116, 118, 124, and 125. These plates are wonderful in their truthfulness and execution.]

(b) Acute oedema and increase in the cell-elements in the inflamed parts give rise to swelling and to softening, so that the mucous membrane seems to be easily scraped off. This is not always the case, as no loss of firmness of the reddened tissue is often found. In the small intestine the villi, which in health are not seen, become enlarged, giving a "plush-like" or velvety appearance to the mucous membrane; they are sometimes club-shaped from epithelial accumulations on their free extremities.

(c) When the small intestine is examined the solitary glands, which in the normal state are barely visible, are so enlarged that they appear as rounded prominences. They are described as looking like grains of mustard-seed on a red ground, and are the size of pinheads. When they are distinctly seen it may be concluded that they are enlarged. In children the glands are enlarged when there has been slight or no diarrhoea.

Peyer's patches are also tumefied, and are more distinct from being elevated above the surface, but they have not in intestinal catarrh as great a relative enlargement when compared with the solitary glands as in typhoid fever. The interfollicular substance of the patch may hypertrophy without any increase in the size of the follicles; a reticulated {676} appearance is then given to the gland. The color of the swollen follicles in recent inflammation is translucent from oedema; later they are gray and opaque. These changes are more marked at the lower end of the ileum, because the isolated follicles and Peyer's patches are more numerous there.

(d) Catarrhal ulcers--erosions--are produced by the loss of epithelium or from a process of vesicle-forming and rupture, as in stomatitis. They may enlarge, undermine, and coalesce, thus reaching quite a large size. They may deepen and perforate the wall of the bowel, causing peritonitis, or they may heal, forming cicatrices which in contracting may narrow the canal.

Small follicular ulcers are found on the mucous surface. They result from the breaking down of the exposed wall of the closed follicle from over-distension. The ulcer is either on the apex of the dome of an isolated follicle or is within the area of a Peyer's patch. Sometimes several ulcers may be seen on the surface of the swollen patch.[19] The ulcerative process is sometimes very rapid. In the case of a child aged eight years, with no previous intestinal disease, who died in the Children's Hospital, Washington, in June, 1882, after a two days' illness with watery discharges and rapid prostration, the solitary glands throughout the ileum were many of them enlarged. As many as a dozen small ulcers were seen at the apices of the enlarged follicles.

[Footnote 19: See photograph facing page 302 of Med. and Surg. History of the War.]

In the large intestine the same lesions are found, but in a more advanced stage, especially in the cæcum and descending colon. Enlarged solitary glands of the size of a pinhead or small bird-shot are scattered along the canal.

Follicular ulcers[20] are found in the large intestine, occupying the summit of the enlarged follicles and involving a large extent of mucous surface. Pigment-deposits are seen which give rise to the appearances described as occurring in chronic intestinal catarrh.

[Footnote 20: For description of the mode of formation and growth of follicular ulcers see article on CHRONIC INTESTINAL CATARRH.]

(e) The mucous surface is covered, especially in the areas of redness, with an adhesive, opaque mucus of neutral or alkaline reaction and of yellow, red, or brown hue, depending upon the relative amount of bile or blood. It is composed of mucus-corpuscles, epithelium-cells of cylindrical and prismatic form, pus-cells, and sometimes blood-corpuscles. Vibrios and bacteria also are seen.

The chief distinction between the lesions of acute intestinal catarrh and typhoid fever are these: In typhoid fever the number of Peyer's patches involved is larger; there will be a chain of enlarged glands from the ileo-cæcal valve throughout the ileum, those nearest the ileum being the most altered. Near the valve there is usually some ulceration, so that the gland acquires a ragged appearance. In catarrh of the bowel there is a more irregular distribution of enlarged glands; they project less above the surface, and if ulcerated have one or two spots of erosion. In typhoid fever the Peyer's patch has the most prominence. In catarrh of the bowel the solitary glands are the most enlarged. In catarrh the large intestine may be the seat of the most advanced lesion; in typhoid fever, except with rare exceptions, the lesions in the ileum are most advanced.

{677} (f) The mesenteric glands are enlarged, but not so uniformly so or to the same extent as in typhoid fever. The stomach is sometimes found inflamed, the mucous membrane being reddened, thickened, or softened. The liver, spleen, and kidneys are normal or present accidental conditions of disease. In the respiratory organs pulmonary congestion, pleurisy, and pneumonia are found. The heart contains clots which are fibrinous or soft and red; they are found on both sides, but when one cavity alone is filled the right is the common seat. The brain is usually normal; fluid may be in the subarachnoid space, and thrombi in the cerebral sinuses.

PATHOLOGICAL HISTOLOGY.--In the genesis of catarrh of the intestinal mucous membrane the first effect of the exciting cause is an over-distension of the capillaries and small vessels; this congestion is most marked in the meshwork of vessels around the closed follicles. A transudation of serum takes place into the mucous layer, and in more marked congestion into the submucous layer also; these tissues become more or less oedematous and swollen. Transudation of serum into the intestinal tube follows. From over-stretching the walls of minute vessels may rupture and small extravasations take place, staining the tissue red. These subsequently become black pigment-spots. Post-mortem extravasations are due to decomposition of the wall of the vessel. Rupture of vessels on the surface leads to escape of blood into the bowel, which is mixed with the transuded serum. The proper secretion, intestinal juice, is diminished as a result of these changes, but an excess of the mucus with which the mucous membrane is always coated immediately follows. The origin of the mucus is not to be sought for in the activity of the glands alone, but in the transformation of the protoplasm of the epithelial cells.[21] The varying proportions of serum, mucus, and blood cause the stools to be serous, mucous, slimy, or bloody, hence the terms serous, mucous, and bloody diarrhoea.

[Footnote 21: Rindfleisch, Path. Histology, Sydenham ed., vol. i. p. 412.]

Hypernutrition, swift life of the mucous membrane, the result of continued excess of blood, entails the increase of the cell-elements. Lymphoid cells accumulate in the submucous layer, especially where these cells are normally most numerous. There is a saturation of the membrane with an excess of plasma. Cells also appear in increasing numbers in the interfibrillary spaces of the mucous membrane, which increase its bulk, and the follicles of Lieberkühn appear as if pushed apart. Lymph-corpuscles accumulate in the meshes of the closed follicles, which are distended and project above the surface as described. Multiplication of the cells within the follicle (follicular suppuration) causes over-stretching and the wall bursts, forming the first stage of the follicular ulcer. The appearance upon the epithelial surface of an increased number of loosened cells, which are sometimes epithelial in character and at other times resembling pus-cells (epithelial and purulent catarrh), is believed to be due to a rapid manufacture and exfoliation of epithelial elements, and to constitute one of the essential features of catarrh. Desquamation of the epithelium in catarrh of the bowel, even in that of Asiatic cholera, has been called in question by Woodward, who thinks that the stripping off of epithelium is cadaveric.

SYMPTOMS.--Owing to the difference in the intensity and extent of {678} the catarrhal process there is every possible variation in the symptoms of intestinal inflammation. No one symptomatic picture will properly represent all cases, and with a view to greater convenience and exactitude of illustration a division may be made into mild and severer forms.

Under the head of mild forms can be included all cases of intestinal catarrh which by their short duration and benignant character point to a mild degree of inflammation. They correspond to the following anatomical states: hyperæmia of the mucous membrane of parts of the small or large intestine, or of parts of both simultaneously; slight or moderate swelling of the membrane from serous saturation; transudation of serum into the canal; increase of lymphoid cells in the mucous and submucous tissues; and increased manufacture of epithelial cells, but without any marked tumefaction or ulceration of the closed follicles. The termination is by resolution, which is reached in a few days usually, and the membrane is rapidly and entirely restored to the normal state. Between the normal condition of the mucous membrane, with its recurring periods of physiological hyperæmia, and the hyperæmia with exaggerated secretion and peristalsis which leads to diarrhoea, there is no well-defined border-line. Diarrhoea may be regarded as the most certain sign of the catarrhal process. Whenever the frequency and fluidity of the stools are such as to be regarded as pathological, some stage or other of catarrhal inflammation may be assumed to exist.

In a large number of mild forms the onset is sudden. After a meal of indigestible food or an unusual excess pain will be felt in the abdomen, recurring in paroxysms, which start in the neighborhood of the umbilicus and radiate throughout the abdomen. The pain is accompanied by borborygmi, and is succeeded sooner or later by a desire to go to stool. The first one or two movements, which follow each other in quick succession, are more or less consistent or moulded, but in a short time diarrhoea is established by frequent discharges of watery fluid, containing perhaps some undigested fragments of food, which may have been the exciting cause of the illness by mechanical irritation. Each stool is preceded by colics, griping pains in the abdomen, which are relieved by the evacuation. An attack beginning in this way and from such causes may cease in a few hours, and be unattended by any general symptoms if proper precautions are taken. A slight dryness and coating of the tongue, with loss of appetite and occasional griping pains or a tendency to looseness of the stools, may continue for a day or two. Indiscretions in diet or other imprudences, as fatigue, may prolong the mildest attack during one or more weeks, but the character of the illness is here due not to the nature of the disease, but to the addition of fresh causes which delay the natural progress toward recovery.

Severer forms either begin suddenly, as in the milder forms just described, or are preceded for a time by symptoms of gastric or intestinal indigestion. The patient may have complained of distress after eating, flatulence, colicky pains, distension of the abdomen and tenderness on pressure, loss of appetite, with a general feeling of ill-health--symptoms which point to the existence of a condition of the mucous membrane of the gastro-intestinal canal favorable to the action of an exciting cause.

A feeling of chilliness ushers in the attack. This is accompanied by fever, which at first, and sometimes throughout, is of a marked remittent type. {679} The griping pains, colics, which at first are infrequent and dull, now recur at short intervals and become sharper. They are sometimes attended with vomiting of food or of a greenish fluid. The intensity of suffering may be so great as to cause pallor of the countenance, a feeling of faintness, and coldness of the surface with sweating. The paroxysm usually precedes a movement. The more severe pains extend to the lower extremities and the scrotum.

Movement of gas in the intestines produces rumbling, gurgling, or splashing sounds, called borborygmi. They are paroxysmal, lasting a few moments, or are coincident with pain, and frequently are the immediate precursors of an evacuation. The cause for their production is the quick propulsion of the fluids by strong peristaltic action from one part of the bowel to the other or the rapid movement of gas within the bowel. Relief is obtained both from the pain and from the sense of distension by expulsion of flatus.

Tympanites is closely connected with the symptoms just described. An excess of gases within the bowel is not primarily a result of the inflammation of the mucous membrane, but is an early phenomenon due to the decomposition of indigestible food in its transit through the intestine. Later, the gases are developed very readily by the decomposition of even the most digestible articles of food, the mucus, which is the product of the catarrh, acting as a ferment.

The distension of the intestinal canal produces an intumescence of the abdomen which is commonly uniform, but may be greater in some portions of the tract than in others. Thus the transverse and descending colon are more projecting and more distinctly outlined than other portions of the canal.

Sensibility of the abdomen to pressure exists along the line of the colon or over a considerable area. But no defined limitation of the affected part can usually be made by the location of pain to the touch. If there is any local tenderness, it is over the descending colon. In one form of enteritis--typhlitis--the localization of the inflammation in the cæcum produces subjective pain and pain on pressure in a restricted region--a peculiarity which results no doubt from the early intensity of the inflammation and the implication of the connective tissue behind the bowel. But this is not true of inflammation of any other part of the intestinal canal.

A sensation of soreness on movement, as in turning in bed, standing, or walking, is not uncommon, even when the attack is of no great gravity. The patient on standing bends forward to relieve tension, and he may feel nervous when the bed is shaken.

Diarrhoea is the most important symptom, as it is directly related to catarrh. The number of evacuations varies from one or two to twenty or more in the day. In cases of medium intensity there are from six to ten in twenty-four hours, the interval between the movements being two to three hours during the day and somewhat longer at night. The matters passed in quantity range from two ounces to a pint; the average is about four fluidounces. This, however, is subject to great variations, depending upon the intensity of the disease; the more choleriform the attack the greater the amount of fluid passed. The weight of the evacuations varies from five ounces to forty pounds in twenty-four hours; this increase does not depend upon the greater quantity of water only, but the solid constituents are in greater amount.

{680} The normal brown color, which is due to hydrobilirubin, changes as the movements become thinner to yellowish-brown or pale yellow from dilution of the fecal matter with water. An excess of serum or mucus renders them colorless. A greenish-brown, greenish-yellow, or green hue is due to the presence of bile. The rapid descent of the contents of the bowel delays or prevents the reabsorption of bile,[22] or the fluid is expelled before the usual transformations in color take place.[23] The bile-pigment is also absent in duodenal catarrh from closure of the opening of the ductus choledochus.

[Footnote 22: L. Brunton, "On the Action of Purgative Medicines," The Practitioner, London, June, 1874, p. 403.]

[Footnote 23: The reaction of bile-pigment with nitric acid, which does not take place in the contents of the colon or in normal feces, is seen in the green stools of acute intestinal catarrh, especially in children.]

The coloration of the stools further depends upon the character of the food and drink and upon the drugs given. From an exclusive milk diet the discharges are pale or contain undigested whitish lumps of casein. The preparations of bismuth and iron give a black color and the sulphate of copper a dark-green hue. A green or greenish-brown tint is observed after the use of calomel, and while the experiments of the Edinburgh committee demonstrated that no increase of bile follows its administration in dogs, yet the opinion is still general that the green stools contain an excess of bile.

Blood appears in three forms in the stools: as a coffee-ground or black powder from hemorrhage in the stomach or upper bowel; as a reddish fluid with small coagula in flakes, which come from intense congestion or ulceration of the intestine; or an abundant hemorrhage may result from deep ulceration in the duodenum or elsewhere.

The characteristic odor of the feces is altered in several ways. As the movements become less solid they acquire a nauseous or sour smell, due essentially to the volatile products formed in connection with the decomposition of fatty matters.[24] When very thin and containing little or no feculent matter the discharges lose odor, as in cholera, or they become excessively offensive--cadaveric--in intense and fatal inflammation and in ulceration of the bowels. After exposure to the air the stools of diarrhoea undergo decomposition and develop offensive smells more rapidly than in health. The absence of bile, whether there is diarrhoea or not, gives rise to a peculiar and unpleasant odor, showing that this secretion is to some extent an antiseptic. The escape of fetid gas from the anus is rarely an accompaniment of a decomposed state of the rectal contents. In children the stools are more variable in quantity, color, and odor than in adults, and are more readily affected by the ingesta.

[Footnote 24: Guttmann, Physical Diagnosis, Sydenham Soc. ed., p. 404. The odor of normal feces is due to a substance isolated by Briequer, called scatol, which is a final product of the putrefaction of albumen (Ewald, Lectures on Digestion, New York, 1881, p. 106).]

In the diarrhoea of old persons the discharges are thin, yellow, offensive, and often frothy.

The disorder of the digestive apparatus is attended with other symptoms. The tongue is normal in some cases; in others red at the point and edges with a central whitish coat, or the surface is red, polished, and dry. Marked change in the appearance of the tongue is due to a complicating gastric catarrh. There is thirst, with loss of appetite, and a tendency to {681} nausea and vomiting in children and feeble persons. The breath has a peculiarly offensive odor (spoken of as fecal) in some instances.

Fever is not always present. In cases of moderate severity it occurs in the beginning of the illness, but declines rapidly under treatment by rest and diet. The course of fever does not conform to any type even in severe cases, although it so nearly resembles that of typhoid fever in its first week as to lead to mistakes in diagnosis. The height of the fever and its duration are measures of the extent of the lesions and their gravity. Sudden outbursts of fever point to some complication. In catarrh of the bowel due to cold the fever is higher than when indigestion is the cause. In very feeble persons, in children, and in any case from neglect and improper feeding the body-heat may be very high.

Spotted a typo or a problem in this chapter? Tell us

A system of practical medicine. By American authors. Vol. 2 (part 4 of 8)

Cite this passage

MLA

APA

Chicago

A system of practical medicine. By American authors. Vol. 2 (part 4 of 8)